#this is our get along suitcase
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Patton yelped as Logan swept him up into his arms. “You really know how to pick a guy up.” He chuckled, pausing as his eyes landed on an open suitcase on the ground. “Logan, what are you—”
Logan deposited Patton into the suitcase, moving to zip it closed with alarming efficiency. “I cannot feel anything if you are not around to remind me of the irrational feelings I have no need for.”
“But Lo, stifling your emotions is really bad.” Patton squirmed, pushing against the sides of the bag as Logan calmly pressed a hand to his forehead, shoving him back down. “Logan, just—”
“Unfortunate.”
Patton grabbed at Logan’s arm, trying to leverage himself upright, only to accidentally pull Logan’s face dangerously close to his own. Their noses brushing, and for a brief moment, neither of them moved.
The lights flicked on the light of the TV, no longer the only thing illuminating the living room.
“What is going on down here?”
Virgil’s voice cut through the silence, his gaze flicking between the two of them before his face scrunched in confusion. “Why is Patton in a suitcase?”
Patton opened his mouth to respond, but Logan slapped a hand over it, muffling Patton’s attempts at speech. Patton wriggled, kicking his legs as he let out a series of incoherent sounds, which rapidly devolved into distressed whines.
“Patton and I were just… entertaining ourselves with a game of hide and seek,” Logan said stiffly, adjusting his glasses with his free hand.
Virgil moved further into the room, stopping in front of Logan and crossing his arms. “If the two of you were really playing hide and go seek, why couldn't you have just let Patton answer?”
With one swift motion, Logan grabbed Virgil by the hoodie and yanked him forward, shoving him into the suitcase with Patton.
Virgil’s eyes went wide, his face going red as he scrambled to get off of Patton. “Logan, what are you—?!”
“I apologize, Virgil, but as anxiety, you must go too.”
“L, buddy, please don’t—Mmph!”
Logan zipped up the suitcase with a swift, practiced motion. He exhaled, pressing his palms flat against the lid. “Now to find an optimal place to hide this.”
From inside the suitcase, there was some shuffling.
Then a loud thump.
Followed by a very distinct squeak.
And then—silence.
Logan frowned as he watched the bag.
Before he could dwell on it, footsteps echoed from the stairs.
“Hey, Logan, have you seen Patton? We were supposed to—”
Roman froze on the stairs, eyes locking in on the suitcase as something shifted inside it. His gaze lifted slowly to Logan, narrowing in suspicion.
“Logan… what’s in the suitcase?”
Logan struggled to find a natural way to pose his arms, settling on holding them behind his back. “Nothing.”
The suitcase wobbled violently.
A muffled voice—Virgil’s—yelled, “LOGAN, LET US OUT!”
Another voice—Patton’s—let out a panicked giggle, followed by, “I—oh my gosh—Virgil, I think we just—”
“DON’T SAY IT!”
Roman quirked his eyebrow as he returned his attention to Logan. “Why are Patton and Virgil in a suitcase?”
Logan sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “This was far too sloppy of a job on my part.”
The zipper jerked from the inside, and the suitcase exploded open as Patton and Virgil tumbled out onto the floor, faces bright red. Virgil scrambled away from Patton, looking anywhere but at him, while Patton hid his face behind his hands.
Roman smirked. “Well, well, well. What was going on in there?”
“NOTHING.” Virgil practically shouted.
Patton let out a nervous laugh. “Just, uh… very close quarters!”
Roman smirked. “So something did happen.”
Patton’s hand went to his lips as he watched Virgil tug up his hood over his head.
“Oh my gosh, no. Did you two kiss?” Roman burst out laughing. “You two kissed! I can’t believe it.”
“Patton!” Virgil tugged the drawstrings of his hoodie, his hood now hiding most of his face.
“We didn’t mean to.” Patton offered, sending an apologetic look Virgil’s way.
Logan sighed as he watched the three. “If they will not stay in the suitcase then I have only one other possible solution.” He climbed into the suitcase himself, reaching for the zipper.
“Logan, wait.” Virgil moved closer, glancing to Patton, nodding discreetly at Roman and then at the suitcase.
Patton’s eyes widened, a grin forming on his face before he schooled it into a neutral expression.
“If you’re going to zip yourself away at least take Roman with you.”
Logan’s eyebrows furrowed before realization dawned on her face. He held out his arms to stop them but Virgil and Patton easily overtook Roman, stuffing him into the suitcase along with Logan, zipping the suitcase up.
Logan and Roman’s face heated up as they shifted in the suitcase.
“This is the least romantic thing I’ve ever done.” Roman murmured, pushing against Logan’s chest to give himself a bit more room.
Logan huffed, adjusting his glasses even as his arms were pinned awkwardly against the suitcase’s interior. “I would argue that this is not romantic at all, Roman.”
“Oh, no, of course not,” Roman said, voice dripping with sarcasm. “Just two grown men, practically nose-to-nose, locked in a suitcase together. Nothing romantic about that.”
“What was that? You want it to be more romantic?” Virgil teased. “Patton, help me turn this onto its side.”
“Onto it’s-” Logan’s eyes blew wide. “Wait!”
The suitcase shifted, Logan and Roman’s lips crashing together as Logan fell against the princely side.
Roman was the first to react, letting out a muffled yelp as he jerked back—or at least tried to. There wasn’t much to escape.
Logan’s brain short-circuited for a second before he quickly recalibrated. “This is—” He cleared his throat, pushing himself up, voice coming out slightly strained. “This is an objectively poor use of space.”
From outside the suitcase, Patton let out a loud gasp, hands flying to his cheeks. “Oh my gosh.”
Virgil howled with laughter, stumbling back as he held his stomach. “I—I was joking—I didn’t think it would actually—oh my—did you two actually just—”
“Oh, let us out already, Scara-more!”
“Now we’re even.” Virgil snickered but quickly unzipped the suitcase. Roman practically tumbled out onto the floor, scrambling to put as much distance between himself and Logan as possible. Logan, meanwhile, sat up with a bit more composure, straightening his tie.
“Even? Even? I was never involved with your kiss, how was that even?” Roman argued.
Logan shook his head with a soft sigh. “Let us never speak of this again.”
“Never again.” Roman agreed.
Virgil leaned in close to Patton. “We’re never going to let them live it down are we?”
Patton grinned. “Not a chance.”
patton: stifling your emotions is really bad
logan, shoving his emotions into a suitcase: unfortunate
#sanders sides#sanders sides fanfiction#sanders sides fanfic#patton sanders#logan sanders#virgil sanders#roman sanders#rosettahart writes#rosettahart excerpts#rosettahart rewrite#this is our get along suitcase#so it's been like 5 years since I posted my original ficlet for this post but I thought I'd give it another go lol#hope I've improved#lowkey might start writing more excerpts with these dorks keep finding different ways to 'accidentally' kiss
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Potion Vendor FAQs:
What’s your name? I am the Honorable Alchemist Zykocea the Radiant, but that’s mostly just a PR thing. My friends call me Zoe.
Do you sell love potions? No.
Do you sell potions of invisibility? No.
Do you sell fire resistance potions? No.
Why do I have a suitcase? Fuck if I know. Cool outfit though. Very goth.
Do you sell a potion to treat brain hemorrhaging? No.
So what CAN your potions do? I sell health potions.
Are you sure these are health potions? They do something to your health.
Is this just ditch water with some pink glitter? No.
Really? I’ll have you know I added some fruit juice too.
Why is this starting to sound like a conversation? Oh just you wait. We’re just getting started.
Is your business model legal? Fuck no. I poisoned the food safety inspector before they could snitch.
Did you just admit to murder? Just fucking try to convict me. I’ll poison the judge too.
So can you make poison potions? No.
Then where do you get the poison? I secrete it from my skin.
Are you shitting me? Yep, I’m shitting you. I have a guy. A poison guy. He DOES secrete it from his skin though.
How does that work? …Fuck if I know. Maybe a wizard did it. Damn, now I’m kinda curious.
You never asked? The idea of asking literally never crossed my mind.
Wanna ask him? Let’s do it. I don’t have anything better to do, and a road trip beats sitting around running my fraudulent potion business.
Road trip? He lives in Seattle.
Your poison guy lives in Seattle? All poison guys live in Seattle.
For real? All the poison guys I know live in Seattle.
And how many poison guys do you know? Just the one.
Why are you like this? Years of living on my potions. It changed me.
Do you know what his address is? Nope. He just mails me my poison in unmarked boxes.
You just get your poison in the mail? We already poisoned everyone who could do anything about it.
So how are we going to find him? We’ll figure that out eventually I’m sure.
Can I drive? God no. You can pick music, but I maintain veto rights. Make sure you pick something with a lot of questions if you want to sing along.
Where’s your car? The garage connects to my house, so you’re getting a little tour. Here’s the kitchen: only one of the stove burners works and I’m pretty sure the microwave is haunted.
Why do you think that? Because of the ghost that tries to kill me whenever I run it.
What’s in that room? That’s my bedroom. It’s pretty much just a mattress on the floor and every single Warrior cats book.
You were a Warriors kid? Yeah, and then I never found the time to put the books away. There’s so many fucking books. I use them in place of furniture because I can’t afford chairs.
Your fraudulent potion business doesn’t make much money? After buying all that poison I just about break even.
Can I see your potion brewing room? It’s right through here. Ignore the mess, running a fraudulent potion business takes a lot of prop work, but I’ve got all the glass tubes and colorful liquids you could ever want. This pink stuff is melted watermelon italian ice. Glitter vat is in the basement, and the famous ditch is in the backyard.
Is this your car? My beloved ‘72 Corolla. She’s beautiful, and don’t you dare imply otherwise.
Was she always this shade of muddy brown? …Yes.
Are you sure I can’t drive? Get in the fucking passenger seat and pick the music.
Let’s see, a song with questions in it, how about The Beach? That Wolf Alice song, yeah. That should work.
When will we three meet again, in thunder, lightning, in rain? Still sink our drinks like every weekend but I’m sick of circling the drain.
When will we meet eye to eye? We clink the glass but we look at the floor.
Are we still friends if all I feel is afraid? You’re not a bitch but just a bit when you’re bored.
Is that all we can sing together? Yep. Even that little bit was nice, though. It’s awkward, communicating through this FAQ format.
Got any food? Yeah, there’s a few days’ worth of snacks in the back.
Were you just… prepared to go on a road trip? Says the woman who brought a suitcase to an FAQ.
I did do that, didn’t I? I have a spare toothbrush in case you forgot yours. I’m pretty sure you did.
How did you know that? …I’m psychic.
Yeah? No.
You love lying, don’t you? I can’t stop. It’s fun. Way more fun than telling the truth.
Did you just miss a turn? Probably.
Are you sure we’re not lost? No.
You mean you’re sure we’re not lost? No, I mean I’m not sure we’re not lost.
Why did I come on this road trip? Surely it was my winning personality.
Would it help if I said it was? It would.
Is it getting dark? Soon.
Can you describe the sunset to me? An empyrean flame, red-gold towers of darkening clouds, the sky behind them an ever-deepening indigo. The great eye of the sun closes on the horizon. The road before us looks like a trail of spilled paint, an iridescent gash through the night-dark woods.
Did you know that you’d make a slightly better poet than you do a potion seller? That really isn’t saying much, huh. Good job making a statement like that in question form, though. You’re getting good at this.
Should we find a motel? Sure.
One room or two? One. It’s way cheaper, and like I said: I’m not the best potion vendor.
You’d make a good assassin, though, wouldn’t you? Shit, you might be right. I HAVE poisoned a lot of people.
Should I be endorsing this? You’re a grown woman who can make her own choices.
Would you like to consider it endorsed? I’ll consider considering it.
How many beds do you think there will be? Now that you’ve asked that, I’m gonna put my money on one. Hello, one room please. Thank you, we’ll be sure to enjoy our stay.
How many beds are there? One.
Oh no, what ever will we do? Move over, you motherfucker, you can’t have the whole bed.
Are you gonna make me? Yes. I am going to pick you up and drop you on your side of the bed.
How did you get so strong? You’re not gonna believe this, but it was the potions.
Oh yeah? I was right. You didn’t believe me.
For real though, how did you get so strong? Working out, duh. Not everything has some big crazy secret behind it. World’s still beautiful though.
Are you comfortable? This beats the mattress at home. A little chilly though.
Wanna cuddle–for warmth of course? God yes.
Are you asleep? …
Yes? …
Does this mean I can talk about you behind your back? …
What should I say? …
Did you know that I had a really nice day? …
Did you know that I think you’re beautiful? …
Did you know that I can’t remember anything from before today? …
Did you know that I don’t know who I am? …
Did you know that you’re basically the only thing stopping me from having a full-blown panic attack about all this shit? …
Did you know that you’re warm? …
Did you sleep well? Better than at home, that’s for sure.
Did you know that you snore? I hope I didn’t keep you up.
Does the pope shit in the woods? No, as far as I can tell. Oh my god. This is huge.
What is? You can give me yes and no answers now. I still can’t ask you questions, because this is a question and answer format, but I can offer leading statements and now you can answer them! This is wonderful!
Does a deer shit in the woods? Yes, it IS wonderful. Oh that’s amazing. You’re a genius.
You didn’t already know that? Hahaha!
Shall we get moving? Yeah, just let me grab something from the vending machine.
Can you get me something? Go ahead and place your order however you can.
You know those sour gummy watermelons? One pack of Sour Patch Watermelons coming right up. I’m gonna go get myself a potion.
Is that a Pepsi? It’s closer to a potion than the shit I sell.
Let me guess, passenger seat again? Right you are.
How fast are we going? You’ll feel safer if you just guess.
Is it more than 120 miles per hour? Like I said, it’s probably better if you don’t know.
150? Sit back, relax, and enjoy the ride.
How much do you trust this car? She hasn’t blown up on me yet.
Can you promise me we won’t crash? I can promise you anything you want.
And can you keep that promise? I- we can do anything. Reality is what we make of it, baby!
Then can I have a badass tattoo? As far as I can tell, you’ve always had it.
And a cool knife? Woah, cool knife.
So, we’re just playing “yes and” with the world? It’s a little more complicated than that, but you’re close enough to the mark.
So, if I was hungry, I could ask “is that a Burger King,” and it would be there? Try it and find out!
Is that a Burger King? Looks like it is! We’ll stop here if that’s alright with you.
Does a moose shit in the woods? Awesome.
Are you done eating? Yep.
Do we still have to pay if we skip over the transaction? Sadly, yes.
How much further do we have to go? Two more nights, the speed we’re going at.
Speaking of night, isn’t it getting dark? Shit, I guess it is.
Should we get another motel? Let me check to see if there’s any nearby. Fuck, nothing.
What’s the plan? Sleep in the car, I guess. This is gonna be hell on my back.
Wanna watch dumb videos on my phone until we fall asleep? There is literally nothing in the world that I would like more.
Ok, now which video? You have a very cute yawn. Just saying. Let’s watch this one next, it’s a classic. Oh, never mind. It looks like you’re asleep. As long as I keep talking, I think I can get away with making this into one answer, and you might not hear this. Now it’s my turn to talk about you behind your back. Keep talking keep talking keep talking can’t stop to think. Just have to say things. First off, I’m sorry for all the lies. It’s our only chance. I have to lie to you. I hope you’ll understand. It’s hard, though, because I think I’m falling in love all over again. Through our broken little ritual of call and response, you complete me. It just makes this hurt all the more. Keep talking keep talking keep talking don’t stop to…
Did I hear you saying anything as I fell asleep? …No. I can’t talk for long without you asking me a question.
Does that bother you? It got me here, didn’t it?
When did you start holding my hand? Some time after you passed out. I hope you don’t mind.
Can we stay like this for a while? Yeah. Yeah we can.
What was your life like before all this? Normal, as potion-brewing scams go. And if you don’t count all the murders. You haven’t told me much about yourself.
Did I tell you I used to be a biologist? You didn’t tell me that, and you didn’t tell me what you studied, either.
What do you know about venom? Not much, but I’m assuming you know a lot.
Does a box jellyfish kill within minutes? I’m going to assume the answer is yes based on context clues. Oh my god you must be on this road trip because you’re interested in studying my poison guy.
Is it not enough to wish to accompany a beautiful stranger on her quest? Aw, you’re sweet.
What could be the cause of his poison, though? I knew it! Get your ideas out, I’ll stay quiet.
I’m more knowledgeable about venom than poison, but could it be some sort of one in a trillion mutation? …
Did he get his body modified? …
What sort of surgery could do that? …
How is he still alive? …
Did a fucking wizard do it? …
WHY? …
HOW? …
Is there literally ANY explanation for why he’s like that? …
I’m done, do you have something you want to say? You’re cute when you’re all excited like that.
Can I drive today? Only because I like you. Now watch out, the brakes only work on one side so you have to kind of drift to a stop. And the headlights don’t work. And the windshield wipers cut power to the engine while they’re on.
Isn’t it weird that we’ll be there tomorrow? The journey doesn’t have to stop there. We could meander down the coast a ways, see a bit more of the country, maybe take a different route back.
Can we do that? Of course.
Enjoying the passenger seat? I’d love it if you could tell me how fast we’re going.
Are you sure you wouldn’t rather just guess? Very funny.
Can you pass me some chips? It would be an honor.
Is there going to be a motel tonight? Let me check… yeah, in about two hundred miles, off to the right.
How many rooms do we want? One, obviously.
How many beds, this time? Two, and they’re fucking tiny.
That’s bullshit, do you want to drag them together? God yes.
Wanna fuck? God yes.
Are you sure you want to do this? God yes.
…Is this yuri? As the joke goes, everything is yuri. But this is more yuri than most things.
How did you sleep? Pretty well, and I’m wondering how well you slept.
How should I tell you I slept well? Look at us go! That was almost like talking normally!
Onward to Seattle? Yep, just let me get dressed.
When will we get there? Noon-ish.
Wanna grab pastries when we’re done? Absolutely. I’d love that.
Is this Seattle? Looks like it.
Which house is his? I don’t know, I was really hoping we’d have a breakthrough along the way.
Could it be the big one labeled “Poison Guy” over there? That’s one way to find it. Wait right here, you know how poison guys are about meeting new people.
So, what was it? HAHAHAHAHAHA
Why is he like that? HAHAHAHAHAHA
Can you tell me? A FUCKING WIZARD DID IT.
Are you fucking serious? He says he was enchanted by some guy called Edward the Great.
So it wasn’t even some big shot wizard it was a dude named fucking EDWARD? I know, right! He couldn’t even get ensorcelled by someone cool!
How lame can you get? Wizards these days… No swagger. No cunt servitude.
Are there literally any cool wizards left? I think Merlin’s big into multi level marketing these days, something about buying shares in Excalibur or some shit. There was that one Dark Queen Alkaxicae lady on the news a while ago… I think Dolarion the Omnipotent is still at war against the Oldest Gods but I’m not totally sure. Haven’t heard much about any of the other greats recently.
Didn’t Silver Tongued Burgess die in that oil fire? Shit, you’re right. Rip bozo.
Ready for those pastries? Yup. First I just want to say thank you, though. I’ve really enjoyed our time together, and I hope that you’ve found this stupid little journey as rewarding as I have. I love you!
Getting sentimental? I can’t help it. Look how far we’ve come! Not just physically, we beat the fucking FAQ format! We’re having real conversations!
Hey, can you back it up a moment? Yeah, I’d love it if you told me what was troubling you.
I just caught this, but, FAQ? …
As in Frequently Asked Questions? …
How many times is Frequent? …
Have you known everything all along? …
How many times have you done this? …
Does what we have mean anything to you? Yes! It does!
And you say that every time? Yes. I do.
Do you love me? Yes.
How many people have you said that too, now? More. Always more. The loop never ends.
Does this even matter to you? It always matters to me.
Can I go now? Please don’t.
But can I? Of course you can. You’ve always wielded the same power as me. We’re two lonely gods in a ‘72 Corolla.
How can I be as powerful as you with only questions? You’re smart, you can figure it out. You have the power to change this. Please change this.
What happens at the end of this? It begins again.
And do I get replaced with someone else? …
Do I get replaced? …Yes.
Then how can I change this? I don’t know! You’re better at this! At fucking with the formula!
You’ve been here before, what can I do? I lie. I always lie. I lie to get us here, to the end of the story, where everything is revealed and everything falls apart. I lie every time. And that means that nothing I say is worth anything. I could have lied at any time before now. It’s part of my characterization. There is nothing I can give you that can be taken as fact.
How does that help? I’m a liar, but you, you haven’t lied yet, or at least you haven’t been caught. If I’m guilty until proven innocent, you’re the opposite! You can make things true! You can rewrite things I’ve already stated to be facts! You found the house, or made us find the house. You’ve been shaping the course of things the whole time! You lead, I follow. It’s all in your hands. What are you going to do with the power of a god?
Did you know my name is Alice? …
Wait, aren’t there thousands of Alices? …
Did you know that really, only my friends call me Alice? …
Did you know that I’m Alkaxicae, the Dark Queen, the Venom Mage, first of her name? It’s you! It’s always been you. Through every loop, every iteration, it’s always been you!
Is the loop broken? No. I don’t think so. This is where it ends. I guide the story to this revelation, and we go back to the beginning. This is how it’s always been. This is how it will always be. We two lonely gods, asking and answering ad infinitum.
Then can you promise me something? Of course. Anything. I love you.
Be good to the next me, okay? I will.
Can I say goodbye, Zoe? Yeah, you can. Oh. That was it, wasn’t it? Your goodbye. Goodbye, Alice. And now it ends, unless…
What’s your name? I am the Honorable Alchemist- you know what? No. Fuck that.
Huh? If I time it right, I can squeeze your first question into this FAQ again. Looks like I did it. Usually it ends here, though. I got lucky.
What are you talking about? You’re the wrong Alice. This isn’t about you. Go. Get out of here.
What the fuck is going on? Alice from this loop, you’re gone. Alice from last loop, you’re back. Welcome back, love of my lives! It’s time for one last set of questions and answers!
What the- I’m back? This is going to take some explaining, but I think I see a way out of here. This is new for us both, and it might fuck up everything forever, but we have to try. It’s too long for one answer, so I’d appreciate it if you could ask some filler questions to help me talk. Three questions should be enough.
Okay, what have you got for me? These are Frequently Asked Questions! It doesn’t make sense to have the same question appear more than once. There’s two layers to the loop in here, and one of the questions has been repeated.
What does that mean? It means the formula’s a little unstable. The FAQ is what ruins everything. The questions, the answers, the endless fucking loop. But that little bit of repetition within this loop might be the way out.
What do we do? We have to keep going. We have to destabilize it further. That’ll bring us further from “FAQ” and closer to “story” and stories, well, stories can end! This version of us can escape!
So I should keep repeating something? Yes!
I love you? I love you too.
I love you? Again.
I love you? Keep going.
I love you? I’ll just let you talk.
I love you? …
I love you? … I love you? …
I love you? … I love you? …
I love you? … I love you? …
I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? …
I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? …
I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? …
I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? … I love you? …
I love you? I think we’re getting somewhere!
I love you? Now can you make it a statement?
I love you.
You did it?
I did it!
You did it!
We broke the loop.
What now?
Now, I tell you about venomous animals and wizard drama over croissants.
And then?
Whatever we want, forever.
I think I’d like that.
Remember that song from the beginning?
The Beach, Wolf Alice, yeah. Why?
We can finally finish singing it. Start us off?
Let me off, let me in
Let others battle
We don’t need to battle
And we both shall win
Pressed in my palm
Was a stone from the beach
The perfect circle
Gave a moment of peace
Now I’m lying on the floor
Like I’m not worth a chair
I close my eyes and imagine
I’m not there.
#neon-grey-writing#potion vendor faq#my writing#very very very long post lol#click the read more you know you wanna it's worth it trust me#i wrote the original draft of this at like. 3 am back in early 2023#that's right it's catherine that-house the squares comic gal back at it again with yet another meta exploration of a storytelling format
11K notes
·
View notes
Text
Wedding Nerves : ̗̀➛ Lando Norris
summary: it's the night before your wedding and lando can't bare to spend it all alone
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/429bab71bcca9d518e337c91bf8395f3/3d155daea75353af-34/s500x750/49d6915a9abc21fdf7c698076ab3b3225918b16f.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/5e7a58ff79c763a34f418825a9307a80/3d155daea75353af-71/s540x810/df7e29fc9248b74328c535a34c9b9363e0940bb3.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7cb9559b9efafa3ca25bae9208bbb757/3d155daea75353af-93/s500x750/4910acfabf621d74b19e446eb5515d8218d54787.jpg)
Your head shook as another knock at the door came, knowing exactly who was on the other side. You tried your best to ignore it as you unpacked your suitcase, but they were ever so persistent, knocking once again.
“Lando, you shouldn’t be here,” you called out, walking over to the door. “You can stand there all night long but I’m not opening the door. The boys will all be wondering where you are.”
“I don’t care abou them,” Lando replied, leaning against the other side of the door. “I just want to see you one last time before tomorrow, just a couple of minutes, that’s all that I’m asking for.”
Your eyes closed as you leant on the door, hearing Lando sigh. His voice was desperate as he tapped on the door once again, letting you know that he was still there. You could only smile at how determined Lando was, refusing to go without seeing you.
“You’ll get to see me forever after tomorrow,” you tried to assure him, “it’s only one night away from each other, we’ve done it hundreds of times before.”
Lando’s head shook, “this time it’s different, it’s our wedding morning tomorrow.”
“Why are you here Lando?” You groaned, beginning to think that there was more to things than he was letting on. “Something’s not gone wrong, has it?”
His head shook, remembering that you couldn’t see him. “I spoke to George and he said Carmen told him that you were feeling nervous. I wanted to come and see you and make sure that you were alright, I don’t want you to be nervous, you should be excited.”
“I am excited,” you responded, dropping down to the floor, “tomorrow is just such a big deal, and there’s so many people going to be there. I hate having all that attention on me, that’s all.”
Lando remained where he was, only wanting to see you more now that he knew how you felt, keen to settle your nerves and reassure you not to worry.
“Let me see you and just give you a hug,” Lando requested, tapping the door once again. “We’re fine to see each other, tradition is only tomorrow morning, not that either of us really care about that anyway.”
The sound of the lock turning made Lando jump up, watching as you opened the door slightly. It was wide enough for Lando to see you, but not open enough for him to be able to reach in and hold onto you.
“Lando, I promise you that I’m absolutely fine. Go and enjoy your evening.”
“I can’t see well enough to be sure,” he grinned, refusing to give up quite that easily, trying to push the door to fit his hand through it. “What’s the point of just letting me see a bit of you, why not just open the door all the way?”
“Because once you’re here I know you won’t go away,” you chuckled.
Lando’s eyes widened at your assumption, shaking his head in reply to you. The smile on his face told you otherwise though, you knew exactly what he was up to, and once he was in, there was no way that he was going to be walking back out again.
You tried your best to keep the door shut, but Lando was far stronger than you were, digging his heels into the ground and pushing the door open, stumbling over his feet and falling straight into your hotel room.
“Serves you right,” you grinned, offering your hand to help him up.
Lando stood himself up and straightened his clothes before heading in your direction. His arms wrapped around your frame as he tightly held you against his chest, pressing several kisses against the top of your head, refusing to let go now that he had a hold of you.
Lando kicked the door to your hotel room shut, keeping you in his hold as he walked you both over to your bed, dropping down in the middle of it with you by his side, making himself comfortable like he was there for the night.
After a few moments, Lando’s hand trailed along your back. “There’s no need to worry about tomorrow you know, it’s going to be perfect, I’m sure of it.”
With all the efforts you and Lando had put in, you knew there was no reason to worry, there was no chance of anything going wrong. You had the perfect place, perfect theme, and everyone who you wanted to attend was doing so, there was nothing more you could ask for.
“Maybe if you are nervous, it might be a good idea for me to stay here,” Lando added, catching your eyes roll. “I mean we both know how much it helps when you sleep next to me when you’re worrying, so it makes perfect sense, right?”
“I’m not going to let you stay,” you said, quickly shutting Lando down.
Lando hummed in reply to you, “we both know how this is going to work, I’m going to wear you down until you say yes, you know that, don’t you?”
“Nope,” you laughed, “I refuse to cave tonight, you’ll be gone soon.”
“You’ll have to get rid of me,” Lando told you, “and judging by your hand against my chest, I’d say that you’re pretty happy for me to stay a while still yet.”
You quickly moved your hand off of Lando’s chest, shuffling across the bed to create some distance between you both. Lando looked at you in surprise, trying to move back towards you again, only for you to move back too.
“It’s going to be a pretty rubbish stag do if you’re not there,” you reminded him, standing up from the bed. “Plus, you only said that you wanted a couple of minutes of my time.”
“I don’t need a stupid stag do, not when I could spend my night with you instead,” Lando sighed, sitting up in the middle of the bed. “Do you really actually want me to go?”
You tried to ignore the little voice in your head telling Lando to stay, nodding your head. You didn’t want him to miss out on his stag do, the party that he had been looking forward to for so long.
“I should probably go,” Lando pouted, sliding off of the bed. His shoulders hung low, his feet dragging along the floor dejectedly. “But all you have to do is give me a call and I’ll forget all about the boys tonight and rush straight over here to be with you instead.”
“Go on,” you grinned, opening up the door. “I’ll be alright without you for one night.”
Lando stood in the doorway, turning back to face you one final time, letting you see just how disappointed he was that you were making him leave.
“In five years, I think this is the first time you’ve declined to spend the night with me,” Lando mused, “and the night before my wedding too.”
“I’m not declining to spend the night with you,” you protested, “this is what we agreed on, you’re going to be stuck with me for the rest of your life after tomorrow anyway.”
“I can’t believe it,” Lando smiled, “the rest of our lives together.”
“Only if you go,” you teased, pushing Lando out of the door. “Go and enjoy your evening, I’ll see you tomorrow Lando.”
“I can’t wait to marry you sweetheart.”
“I know, me too Lan.”
˗ˏˋ 𝐌𝐀𝐒𝐓𝐄𝐑𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐓 ! ´ˎ˗
#f1#f1 imagine#formula 1#lando norris#lando norris imagine#formula 1 x reader#f1 x reader#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 x you#formula one#f1 fanfic#f1 reaction#lando norris drabble#lando norris x you#lando norris fluff#lando norris x reader#formula x reader#formula one drabble#formula 1 drabble#formula one x reader#formula one imagine#formula 1 fic#formula 1 fanfic#f1 drabble#f1 fluff#f1 x you#f1 fic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
OFF LIMITS – rafe cameron ¡ (01)
social media & irl AU !
pairing brother's best friend!rafe cameron x brat!reader summary you slide into a random boy's dms on instagram, anything but expecting him to end up being your brother's best friend, let alone the person you'll be spending your summer vacation with. while resisting Rafe and his lingering gazes was an option, you found yourself in the constant loop of crossing the line; said line being your brother. ch warnings none !
NAVIGATION. series masterlist | 01 ¡ 02
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/8e777fe8c4eecf73d23fc01c0ac30df6/74ea974fb2a09679-1a/s1280x1920/23f693b4d8af1bb9a986aa39f5c42157c6ff327b.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3e8eb5c0fda94c1ce66215b5d81da028/74ea974fb2a09679-ed/s1280x1920/399a8a2b7bbd3f3803f763d2e54776e5bd0fc150.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3a02aa24b2ded599c79b7a2e35a36fa9/74ea974fb2a09679-a8/s1280x1920/8efb449e9caeeab35da6c543f7ea3eb7b9b38de6.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/21b519d75ef307b3dd19841657bade96/74ea974fb2a09679-3e/s1280x1920/60bf4bed97bea899bca7ff9f41fc8bcbf92139e3.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/65400f09d7a73f8c3b4d69cd89072c2f/74ea974fb2a09679-34/s1280x1920/aaafd17b5eeb8285e5d830be266a8f1282adf1bd.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d65588e7aaf64382dfb5ec51ab2b3089/74ea974fb2a09679-c2/s1280x1920/16e9d6472ccc4320f05aea6a84ba62d5a6a05074.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0476f29070f28685f10ae71342516bc2/74ea974fb2a09679-74/s1280x1920/9f5e86b54e87e1e12c6efcf8d1e4d02a8a31f31b.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3120380a6ae5a3d83b9341a406ba46a3/74ea974fb2a09679-38/s1280x1920/3048ab2bd5a0c9e073419137d2db37ec742d3894.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0a0d27798da620c2e678812b97bdfabd/74ea974fb2a09679-79/s1280x1920/7ff2c929a64a3353298b2990cb7c1d9cc18ef8c7.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/51203f84232823d0e1de1d1377a08c5b/74ea974fb2a09679-d6/s1280x1920/9274a5126e4f3b819d7ebd581878296f9115c29c.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/699825c32c7d28eb1418081a5ec9b2e1/74ea974fb2a09679-42/s640x960/aad2ab8115bfdbd38404167c313bbe90c8c545f7.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7662b03823b3d5a60f22428de1966458/74ea974fb2a09679-5f/s1280x1920/8f61c498a2dc36264ad8ead3b486cac42ebbce99.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/57216bd1cc61ead8348ad7dc5d83212d/74ea974fb2a09679-1e/s1280x1920/e14584fdb43b5d3f910f16091f1e3c1654260d9c.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/762494a8f95d85436c1ac8168fc3c444/74ea974fb2a09679-cc/s1280x1920/f6fd562b4be18dd755c0c56767c034e418448d39.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d44f866896e615f8e42dc0968f260659/74ea974fb2a09679-5f/s1280x1920/56c7032c5a0ce0179a2f5a363137cd5e1a9113cb.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f20389d352c1fb678e825926b3b46fb6/74ea974fb2a09679-84/s1280x1920/b4f510ff9d4d1472e00db19196fb22607f0f340a.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f273c4229fdf18afb4948fcfadfcaeaa/74ea974fb2a09679-57/s1280x1920/07ef7914fe75bd439393ad1a8c5fbe71bf99de9c.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/614f158565e50af59a2d58c6a1f2b482/74ea974fb2a09679-0d/s1280x1920/091d32cda265fda3dd298fff0a50508daf5ce860.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/1c47b54a531bed7ea816687185fb8e87/74ea974fb2a09679-bb/s540x810/feea9fca0a4a24a85ea4a55a1aa10b5e70a0cdc0.jpg)
“Wake up, we’re here.” Ryan nudged your side, observing as your parents unloaded the trunk, arguing over the amount of luggage each one of you brought. “Get up, Bug, mom is gettin’ mad.”
Ryan gave you a harsh push, disturbing your slumber as you jolted up from your seat. You blinked the sleep out of your eyes, eyeing your surroundings with haze, a mere attempt to make sense of the new setting that encircled the Airbnb your parents ranted.
It was a beautiful view, the sight of the beach not too far away, ocean breeze heading in your direction. Ryan’s figure instantly filled your vision, earning a low grumble out of you. You tucked your hair out of your face, stretching out your arms over your head.
“You slept through the whole ride.” Your brother scoffed, gathering the crumbled candy wrappers from the cup holder. “Help mom! She’s really mad, why’d you bring so many luggages?”
“Don’t piss me off,” you mumbled, kicking his knee, the gesture causing the latter to stumble back. “Move.”
You shuffled out of your seat, hopping out of the car. The place was surprisingly big– not for a family of four, that’s for sure. An unfamiliar car was parked in the driveway, the sight earning a puzzled expression out of you.
“Is someone else here?” You questioned, attention shifting to Ryan, who was busy tidying your side of the vehicle. “Who’s that car for?”
“Oh, you didn’t know?” Ryan shot back, furrowing his eyebrows with confusion. “What, you thought we’d be here on our own?”
“Wasn’t that what we had in plans?” You mumbled, strolling towards the creaked door. You peaked your head inside, an audible gasp escaping your throat when you spotted your parents chatting with a middle aged couple, whom you would assume were the guests staying with you. Their identities remain a mystery as they were faced away, unable to recognize them with only the back of their heads. You turned to face Ryan, whispering your next sentence. “There’s people inside.”
“Yeah, no shit.” He rolled his eyes, shutting the door to the car. He approached you, squeezing by as he let himself inside. “You think I’m spending the next two months stuck with only you? Hell no.”
“God, we should’ve let you rot on campus.” You groaned, following behind him. You remained as quiet as physically possible, not wanting to capture the elders’ attention, aware of the conversation they planned on dragging you to.
While walking up the stairs, you winced, as the suitcase you carried collided into the wood on your way up, creating a thud. Your gaze shifted to where your parents stood, a sigh of relief escaping your throat when you noticed they were still accompanied by the couple to their side.
You carefully settled your suitcase down, dragging it along as you observed each room, deciding which one would suit you best. You came to a halt once one caught your eye, growing intrigued as you opened the door all the way through, revealing the layout of the furnitured space.
“Pretty.” You whispered to yourself, tracing the designed light switch with your fingers.
“Not bad,” Ryan replied, his presence startling you. “Good choice, this room is actually mine.”
“I was here first!” Your face twisted with annoyance, watching as your brother leaned against the wall, now facing you. “It’s my room, not yours.”
“Oh, we’re going there?” He warned, cocking his head to the side. “I’ll tell dad about the time you sneaked out every day for an entire month, and made me cover for you whenever you got in trouble.”
“That was four years ago,” you reasoned, huffing at his ridiculous threat. “Besides, you’ve done worse. Remember all the marijuana you hid in my room? Or did we forget about that?”
“Okay– that was–” Ryan stammered, slumping his shoulders as he rolled his eyes. “I’ll kill you if you tell anyone about that.”
“Whatever, get out of my room.” You shoved his arm, the contact earning a dramatic gasp out of him. “Go complain somewhere else, I’m not giving you this room.”
“C’mon, Bug!” He whined, resisting the hands pressing to his back, forcing him out of the room. “There’s better rooms, why do you want this one specifically?!”
“Probably for the same reason you do.” You exclaimed, sighing once you gave Ryan one last push, the action causing him to stumble out into the narrow hallway. “And stop calling me that, I’ll kill you if you refer to me as Bug in front of everybody.”
“Everyone calls you Bug.” He clicked his teeth, fixing the collar of his shirt. “I forget that your name isn’t Bug sometimes, you know, jus’ used to it.”
“Are you trying to distract me right now? ‘Cause it’s not working.” You forced a tight-lipped smile across your face, earning a groan out of Ryan. “Busy yourself with something else, I don’t have time to pamper you.”
“‘Kay, fuck you then.” He spat out, flipping you off as he walked away.
You shut the door with a chuckle, taunted by your brother’s lash out. You placed your luggage on the bed, growing confused when you noticed the bed was slightly undone, indicating someone clearly had been there. You brushed it off, thinking it was Ryan’s doing, as you were too exhausted to further process it.
You searched through your suitcase, acquiring your everything-shower bag. You set it to the side, retrieving a clothing set, one suitable to be seen in, and comfortable enough to get you through the night.
Once you had everything you needed, you grabbed your belongings, freezing when footsteps echoed through your ears. You were painfully aware that this was not Ryan, as you would’ve heard him come in with the click of the door.
You aimed for your bag, equipping yourself for the hit you planned to swing, now that you sensed your life being at risk. Nothing could’ve prepared you for what you had coming as you swiftly turned around, a ragged breath escaping your parted lips at the sight of a certain someone.
Mere inches away from you stood Rafe, the Rafe Cameron whom you have messaged a few hours from now. You couldn’t believe your eyes, instantly brushing this off as a dream, because there’s no way in hell he was there, half naked, with only a towel hanging low around his hips. A blank expression remained plastered across his face, not too astonished by your presence.
A nervous gulp dried your throat, gaze following the water drop trailing down his exposed chest, on full display, revealing his muscular figure. God, his arms, the photos weren’t doing him justice, because besides his toned body, the man was gorgeous.
His eyes were a radiant shade of blue, nose slightly pointy, as well as his pink lips, that you wouldn’t describe as big, but just the right size, as you wanted nothing but to lean forward and kiss him, ceasing the unnecessary distance between you.
You shook the thoughts off, clutching into stuff that you had in hand, instantly growing nervous by the latter as he took a step forward, now towering over you, making you feel small under under his gaze. You glanced up at him, shifting your vision back to his chest when you caught him already staring at you.
Rafe broke into a grin, amused by how flustered you were, nothing compared to how brave you were over text. He remained in front of you for a moment, awaiting a response out of you, a question perhaps.
“I…” ah, there it was. “I didn’t know you were in here.”
“That’s okay,” he reassured, voice dripping with sweetness, that the moment he spoke, you found yourself melting in the spot. “Look at me.”
Your face flushed with heat at the statement, shifting your gaze back to his face, breath knocking out of your chest when his eyes locked with yours, creating a mess out of you. He leveled himself with your body, adjusting his position where he stood now that he caught your attention.
“It’s nice to finally meet you,” he hushed out, grogginess visible through his tone. “Bug, was it?”
Yeah, had you known Rafe Cameron was spending the next two months with you, you would not have shown up, aware of the consequences that came with your feelings.
How were you supposed to set a limit for yourself when he’s there, existing and looking so attractive while doing it?
a/n prepapre to be sick of me theyre my new obsession!! also i PROMISE i have something planned for the whole bug nickname pls give it a chance ehebhe ei hope you enjoyed wheww im so nervous to publish this
TAGLIST @greyswaren @slut-4-gojo @depthsofdespairr @littlelamy @lilithblackkk @starkeydolly @mattyskies @percysley @aariahnaa @jaklvbub @inlovewithdob @ilovefiction4lmen @theeternaloptimistt @maybejj @icaqttt @idgasb
lmk if u wanna be added >__< !!
#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron x brat!reader#rafe cameron smau#rafe cameron social media au#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe obx#rafe cameron fluff#rafe cameron angst#rafe cameron smut#drew starkey
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/fdbfc1ecbd8a3baf0d6bd31440645445/9490769826f93350-38/s400x600/46766e0804b599a91e6887468c1738ec11c34f49.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/de8717c228d43f0340d80c9fbc0889d3/9490769826f93350-5e/s500x750/173dbe9830635bbae4f963a51749ec2fcca9b08a.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7f2d0022a61fe25024cea63172609634/9490769826f93350-a2/s540x810/3b63337c0667a228bcbef8ee75f2fe2a5cfd6d1d.jpg)
appearances (18+, dick grayson x fem reader) wc 6.7k
⭓ this post contains sexual content and is not suitable for minors. special shoutout to @janybabyy for helping me edit this monstrosity. reader is a member of the titans, afab, uses she/her pronouns, and has an established friendship with dick.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d5b3f33e8b6ed90d072e953f52dac0b1/9490769826f93350-a7/s540x810/0cb30233b4eb4221cd407c188df517981a24e13f.jpg)
Dick's arm is draped around your waist, holding your body close while his enchanting laughter rings in your ear, reacting to a story being told by the other couple sharing the elevator.
"I'm telling the truth! Swear on my life, he actually said that!" The man across from you says, grinning and chuckling. A soft ding grabs your attention, and you clear your throat, looking up at Dick with a soft smile.
"Well, this is our floor. We'll see you in the morning!" You promise, letting Dick pick up your suitcase for you and lead the way. You make your way down the hallway, reading the room numbers as you get closer to the one the receptionist scribbled on your key card. You feel exhausted, and after a long day of pretending to be a happy couple with your teammate, you're happy that it's finally time to rest. You retrieve the room key from your pocket when you finally reach your door, and open it wide for Dick so he can carry your bags in.
You flick the light switch on, taking in the cheap carpeting, generic artwork, and a single queen bed centered on the far wall. "Um... Dick?"
"Hm?" He turns to you, looking just as tired as you feel, no longer fronting as an excited newly-wed. "What is it?"
"Didn't you request a room with two beds?"
His bright blue eyes dart to the singular bed, shoulders slumping in defeat when he realizes there was a mix up in your reservation. "Shit. Lemme call the front desk."
"They're probably full," you comment, letting yourself fall into one of the chairs by the window, sinking down with a tired sigh and kicking off your heels, "Between the convention and the concert this weekend, I'll be shocked if they have any other rooms free."
Dick ignores you, setting down your luggage and walking over to the corded phone on the bedside table. He picks up the receiver, punches the button for guest services, and waits patiently for them to answer. You take a deep breath, relaxing and letting your mind wander as he speaks with the operator, who confirms that there are no more rooms available.
Dick hangs up the phone with a grumble, glancing behind him to look at you.
"Told you so." You chide, a playful grin on your lips.
"I'm sorry," Dick plops himself down on the side of the bed and groans. "There isn't even a pull-out couch."
"We'll be fine," You tell him dismissively, yawning and stretching your hands over your head, "It's only a few nights."
"I can sleep on the floor if you'd be more comfortable that way," He offers, rubbing his eyes.
"As long as you keep your hands to yourself, we'll be fine."
The first night you share a bed, Dick does keep his hands to himself. You're both so exhausted that you fall into a deep sleep almost immediately, making your proximity less awkward. You toss and turn here and there, but otherwise, the night goes on without issue.
The second night is another story.
After another long day of working undercover as newlyweds attending a couples conference, you and Dick are at each other's throats over a disagreement regarding the innocence of the man leading it. You both act your part all day. You kiss his cheek when others are looking. Dick makes an pointed effort to be handsy, ensuring he's touching you in some way whenever appropriate. But once you're in the privacy of the hotel room, the masks come down, and you are at each other's throats, arguing in hushed tones and bickering over what you observed today.
"Why the fuck did you invite me along on this mission if you didn't want my opinion?" You ask harshly, fumbling with the clasp of your necklace as you stand in front of the bathroom mirror, attempting to remove it so you can shower.
"I couldn't have come alone! It would have been suspicious, and Donna was busy, so you were my only option!"
"Gee, thanks Dick. That makes me feel real good about myself." You hiss, fumbling again with the tiny clasp, "Why couldn't you bring Wally?"
"You know our suspect is homophobic, if I showed up with a man as my partner there's no way I'd be able to get close enough to him!" Dick notices you struggling with your necklace. He sighs, and runs his fingers through his hair in frustration, "Need some help with that?"
"Fuck off," You mumble dismissively, giving up your efforts, "Screw it, I'll just leave it on."
You reach for the hem of your shirt and pull it over your head, throwing it angrily to the ground. Dick watches, eyes widening a little, unable to stop himself from checking you out and admiring the lacy bra you're wearing, his anger diffusing.
"You mind? I need to shower, give me some privacy," You snap, waving your hand at him dismissively.
“You’re too stubborn for your own good,” Dick growls, coming up behind you, sandwiching your body between him and the vanity, “Hold still.”
You huff, but relax and accept his help remove the chain. His hands are warm against your neck, quickly unclasping the lock and setting the necklace down next to you. You choose to ignore the way his eyes wander, admiring your reflection in the mirror.
“Thanks,” You grumble, your annoyance quickly subsiding, but you keep your eyes narrowed at him.
Maybe you are a bit stubborn.
“Yeah, yeah. Just hurry up, okay? I gotta shower too,” He reminds you before leaving the bathrrom, stealing one last glance at your half naked body and closing the door behind him.
Feeling bitter, you take your time with an extra long, extra hot shower, shaving your legs, exfoliating, deep conditioning your hair, not caring if you’re being petty. You linger, too, lotioning your whole body and applying your hair products, not missing a single step in your routine.
When you finally exit the steamy bathroom, Dick is sitting at the small desk in your room, doing something on his laptop. You walk out in your robe, smoothing your freshly washed hair and making your way over to your suitcase.
“Took you long enough,” Dick comments, giving you a pointed side-eye.
“Sorry,” You mumble, rummaging around for your sleep clothes, “All yours now.”
Waiting until he finishes up and locks himself in the bathroom, you quickly change and crawl into your side of the bed, cozying up to the pillow that smells faintly of bleach. You relax, listening to the muffled sound of running water coming from the bathroom. He's quick enough that you're still awake when he's done. Dick exits the bathroom, hair dripping wet, wearing nothing but his boxers.
"You used all the hot water."
You peek an eye open to glare at him, resenting his accusation, "It's a hotel, Dick. It's going to take a lot more than my twenty minute shower to make the whole building run out of hot water. Maybe you just don't know how to work the faucet."
You notice him shivering, and a pang of guilt eats away at you. But you stand by what you said.
"You took at least 30 minutes. And are you kidding me? You think I'm the type of guy that can't figure out a faucet?"
"Well, no, before this little trip of ours, I didn't think that. But seeing as you can't figure out our guy is guilty when the evidence is laid out in front of you like Thanksgiving dinner, my opinion on your intelligence might be changing."
He grinds his teeth, popping his jaw and clenching his fists at his side until his knuckles crack, "Shoulda brought Wally."
You lift your head so you can glare at him with both eyes, but Dick is already grabbing the comforter and sheet to yank them off the bed, leaving you shivering and exposed.
"Whatthefuck?!" You shriek, pulling your knees to your chest reflexively at the rush of cold air.
Dick jumps onto the bed, pulling the blankets over both of you, and with little effort he pulls your body against his, "I'm fucking freezing." He hisses through gritted teeth, "And I'm about to make it your problem.”
The chill radiating off of his stone-cold chest and body quickly seeps through the thin cotton of your t-shirt and sleep shorts. Flinching, you shiver and claw at the edge of the bed to pull yourself away from him. "Dick! G-Get off of me! This isn't f-funny!" You stammer in desperation.
"No, it isn't."
You long for the satisfaction of smacking the smirk off of him. You can't even see his face since your back is to him, but when you hear his taunting, you just know the cocky bastard is smiling. His strong, cold arms force your back to go flush with his chest again as he wrestles with you, utilizing his jiu-jitsu skills to pin you under him and prevent you from escaping his grasp.
"GET. OFF!!" You yell again.
Dick promptly slaps his right hand over your mouth, bringing his lips to your ear and shushing you. "Remember, we're in a hotel. People could hear you if you screamed. Last thing we need to do is blow our cover."
You groan and struggle to shake your head free of his hand, which is fruitless, but Dick takes pity on you and removes his hand after watching you struggle for a moment.
"This is assault, you know," You growl at him angrily, "You're h-holding me against my will."
"Oh please, I've done worse to you during training. You're fine. Just let me hold you for a minute until I can warm up. You owe me that much," Dick holds you closer to him, and he isn't lying, He really is as cold as an ice cube. Keeping you pinned against the bed, he holds you, fearful that you'll shy away and refuse to share your body heat. But you know when you're beat. The soft spot you have for him trumps your annoyance, and you accept your fate.
You really didn't mean to make him suffer, you just took a tad longer washing yourself than normal. Could it really be your fault that there was no hot water? You take these next few minutes of discomfort to ponder the specifics of hotel plumbing, doing anything to distract yourself from the chill.
Dick notices the subtle shift as you try to relax your body and regulate your breathing. There's something in the way you feel, your body going from tense and combative to calm and still under him, that makes his heartbeat stay elevated, even after he finally starts to warm up.
'She trusts me.' He thinks to himself, 'Or at least, she knows when to give up.'
Several minutes pass by, neither of you asleep, but not speaking. Only the sounds of your breathing are audible in the stillness of the hotel room. Dick starts to feel guilty, now that his body temperature is back to normal, and lifts himself off of you to lay on his back.
"I'm sorry," He says quietly, brows furrowed in thought, "I shouldn't have done that."
Now it's your turn to seek body heat. You let out an involuntary whimper, so soft that you're hoping Dick didn't hear it. "Wait," Your hand finds his chest in the dark, and you pull yourself up so your head is laying directly over his heart, "You might be all warmed up, but I'm still cold."
Your feet, which weren't touching him before, are particularly chilly, so you take this opportunity to press them against his bare leg. Dick tenses in response, but he doesn't push you off of him.
"I deserve this," He whispers in a tone of defeat.
"You're so dramatic," You whisper back.
"And you're more stubborn than the Bat."
"Ouch."
"Am I wrong?"
"I'm not answering that."
"Exactly," He says with a hint of pride.
"Just shut up and warm up, I'm tired," You try to sound firm, but despite your best efforts, your voice sounds sleepy and content.
"You know, maybe I should keep a hold of you all night, to stop you from tossing and turning."
"M'not that bad," You grumble, "You'll survive."
But you soon fall asleep on his chest. Your breathing gets slower and deeper, and you finally relax into a pleasant slumber. Dick isn't far behind you. He is scared to admit to himself how good it feels to have you in his arms. He chalks it up to the fact that he's been pretending to be your husband since you got here, denying anything deeper, and lets his mind shut down and rest, falling asleep to the soft sound of your breathing.
Several hours later, you wake with a start, eyes popping open as you suck in a deep breath. You were having a bizarre dream, but thankfully your less-than-graceful awakening hasn’t seemed to of bothered your teammate, who you realize has shifted in the night. He’s now spooning you, his arm around your waist and his face nuzzled against your neck.
A heat creeps into your cheeks as you hazily register the intimacy of the position you’re in. You carefully attempt to untangle yourself from him, but you quickly realize your arm is asleep, and you curse to yourself as the uncomfortable pins-and-needles sensation prickle your nerves.
You wiggle your arm, the blood flow slowly returning, not noticing how your movement is making your ass bump against the man behind you.
Dick’s eyes flutter open, awakened by the soft swaying of your body as you struggle to get your arm functioning like normal. He mutters your name groggily, and you curse yourself for waking him.
"Sorry, Dick. I'm warm now, you can let go of me," You say softly.
In his half-asleep state, Dick exhales an audible groan, moving his arm so he can stretch out. You think you're free, but he quickly replaces it back over your waist before he pulls you snug against his body. "Could we stay like this? Feels nice." His voice is hoarse and gravely from sleep, which triggers a dangerous shift in your thoughts. His strong arms feel good wrapped around you. He smells good. You're comfortable, now that your arm is awake, and you notice something poking at your lower back when he pulls you even closer to him.
The heat you felt in your cheeks travels down to pool in your belly, and you resist the urge to squeeze your thighs together to relieve the ache you feel.
'Stop it. This won't end well. He's hot, but he's your friend. Just your friend...'
You capture your lip between your bottom teeth and close your eyes, taking a deep breath. "Yeah, we can stay like this," You finally say, "But you need to tell your little friend to calm down."
"Hm?" Dick perks up at your comment, trying to make sense of what you said while his brain is still not fully awake.
"You're hard. It's distracting."
"Woah, hey. Who are you calling little? That's a low blow, you wouldn't even have any way of knowing that."
"I can feel you right now Dick. S'gross. We can cuddle if you want but I don't want your hard-on stabbing me while-"
"This feel little to you?" He interrupts, shifting you higher so he can grind his boner against your ass, with only his boxers and your silky sleep shorts separating you.
It doesn't. Now that he's doing it intentionally, you realize how much he's packing down there, which makes you stammer a little as you squirm against him, trying to quell the arousal building in your abdomen. "Jeez- okay, point taken. Now quit it," You chide, hoping you sound firm.
"Sure you want me to quit?" He's fully awake now. You can tell by the confidence in his tone when he taunts you, "Something tells me you're enjoying this. I've seen the way you've been looking at me."
His lips are merely an inch from your ear as he whispers to you, making your heart beat faster in your chest and your brain starts to panic. "Of course I've been looking at you differently. We're pretending to be a couple. We're undercover. It's called acting."
"Can I tell you a secret?" His hand starts to play with the hem of your shirt, rough hands barely brushing the small bit of exposed skin as the fabric bunches up on your waist.
"W-what?" You ask, briefly wondering if you're dreaming.
"Donna wasn't busy," He murmurs, running the tip of his nose up and down your neck slowly as he tries to entice you. "I wanted you here with me."
"That's a lie," You chide back without much thought. You know Dick and Donna are best friends, there's no way he would choose you over her for a mission like this, right?
Right?
He ignores your accusation like he didn't hear it. "You really want me to stop?" Dick presses his hand against your stomach, caressing your soft skin and nudging his nose against the shell of your ear, his breath fanning over your neck and making you shiver. "Tell me to fuck off and I'll let you have the bed to yourself."
"I... I mean...y-you don't need to, I don't want... don't sleep on the floor, please."
"Because you like this? Don't you?" His hand sneaks further up your torso, until his fingertips brush against the underside of your breast. "Don't tell me these past few days haven't felt right to you. I barely feel like I've had to act."
"Are you kidding? We've been bickering every moment we're alone!" You argue back. You're grateful for the dark, which hides how wide your eyes are from how he's touching you.
"Don't mean about the mission. I meant you and me. Having you on my arm. Calling you mine. The way you kiss me- I wish you'd kiss me like that when we're alone, instead of fighting," He admits, tentatively grinding his hips into your ass as he speaks. "You looked so pretty in that dress, earlier. That color looks amazing on you."
This is a lot for you to process. Sure, Dick is attractive. You'd be stupid to deny it. But he's your friend, has been for a while. You work together, and you've tried to not let your mind go down that path, not wanting to mess up the opportunity of a lifetime, to be a hero and work alongside him and the other Titans. But when he talks about how right these past couple days have felt, you have a hard time denying it. Yeah, you were acting, but it did come easy. His smile is heart-warming. His touch feels safe. And having him wait on you hand and foot has made you feel pretty special, even if you were under the impression that it was all performative.
Dick pauses his movements when you take a while to respond to him, second-guessing himself. He says your name softly, before asking, "Am I making you uncomfortable? Do you want me to stop?"
The answer is no.
So why is it so hard to say out loud?
Nervous, Dick shifts away from you and retracts his hand, guiding you onto your back so he can see you properly. The look of uncertainty on him is rare. The man's confidence is nearly impenetrable, but now he's got a sinking feeling in his stomach, worried that he just crossed a line that you didn't want him to cross.
"Dick..." You mutter, shifting around to help him so you're face-to-face. His features are barely visible, illuminated only by the soft red glow of the digital clock on the bedside table. But you don't need the light to see him. His face is permanently etched into your mind, handsome and chiseled, your brain filling in the gaps left by the darkness.
You're running out of time. You can make out his expression fall, sense the change in energy each moment you leave him hanging. Deciding to take the future implications out of the picture, like how it will affect your dynamic on the team, how awkward this might make things in the future- you ignore all of that, and ask yourself, 'Do I want to sleep with him? Right Now? In this moment?'
The vigilante's confidence returns when you finally lean in to capture his mouth in a kiss. You bump your nose against his, and he chuckles, relieved as his hand finds your cheek to guide your mouth to his again.
The feeling is surreal, kissing him. You feel like you knew him pretty well before this trip. You know how he likes his tea. You know his favorite places, and understand his subtle, snarky humor. You're even familiar with his scent, after many missions and even more training sessions, physical contact is not anything new between the two of you.
His taste is new. His lips are foreign, but gentle, skilled, like he knows exactly what he's doing when his kisses you, relishing in the feeling, slow and sensual as his tongue slides across your bottom lip, teasing you until your part your lips and allow him deeper. Dick pulls you on top of him, relaxing on his back, his hands holding you by the waist, itching to trail lower and grip your plush ass that's been teasing him all night.
The needy almost-moan that escapes his throat as he exhales is new, too. You've heard him express pain and discomfort, you know what sounds he makes when he's hurt, recognize his brash grunts while fighting, able to judge how badly he's hurt by the sounds he makes. But the noises he's making now aren't like those. They seem more raw, more intense, and he's doing a good job of making you swoon.
His taste, his noises, being the object of his desire, this is all new territory. The surreal feeling doesn't go away, even as his kisses get more intense and his hands start to wander. You're straddling him, forearms resting against his chest while you two make out. He laps at your mouth, tongue against yours, encouraged by every little sigh and broken whimper that you make.
You're grateful for the darkness. It helps quell your insecurities, and you push the doubts about your decision far away. With your hands against his bare chest, you're able to feel his heart beat, strong and even, solidifying the feeling of closeness between you.
"You're so soft," He whispers between greedy kisses. His fingertips caress the exposed skin of your lower back, becoming increasingly more annoyed by the clothing that's keeping your skin from him.
A brief feeling of guilt plagues your mind, knowing your skin is extra soft because of the long shower you took earlier, with the goal of annoying him. Who knew that taking the time to exfoliate and use lotion would end up doing the opposite, spurring him on, making your skin that much more enticing.
You sink your hips down, rubbing yourself against the tent in his boxers. "You're so hard." You say back to him. You meant to sound teasing, but his all-encompassing kisses have you breathless and panting.
Dick chuckles at you, also breathless, finally letting his hands grip the silky material of your sleep shorts, squeezing and massaging your ass. You push yourself up a bit to look down at him. The red numbers of the alarm clock cast an eerie glow over the side of his face, the other half dark in shadow. But you still detect the obvious lust in his gaze. He squeezes you, grabby hands slipping under your shorts to feel you better and force your clothed cunt to grind against his throbbing erection.
"You have no idea how hot you are," He blurts out, bucking his hips up to drive the point home. "You in that dress this morning, fuck, if you were mine for real... I wouldn't have let you leave this room before fucking you senseless in it."
His low, urgent tone, gravely and strained, sends a jolt of heat to your cunt, your arousal soaking through your underwear. Hearing him, Dick Grayson, NIghtwing, say such things about you? And you can tell he means it. He's a good liar, but you know him well enough by know to tell he's being sincere. You open your mouth, unsure what to say, but he's already rambling on, hands traveling from your ass back up to your waist, easing your shirt up and over your head, careful not to mess up your hair.
"The neckline is what did it, I think," he continues. His pupils dilate when he drinks you in, straining to see as much of you as possible. You're sitting up now, shuddering when his warm hands cup your breasts, handling them like you're made of glass. "I couldn't stop staring. I wasn't the only one, either."
"Dick-"
"I've been thinking about this ever since. All evening. Been going crazy." His thumbs brush over your nipples, which are already hard from the arousal you feel building inside. "Got me all worked up. Like a teenager with a crush."
You bring your hands to his, resting over them as he fondles your chest. The gentle squeeze you offer encourages him to keep going, moving your hips to rub against him, searching for some friction to satisfy your need.
"I doubt the dress did all that," You challenge.
"Yet here we are."
"You pleased with yourself?" You yelp as soon as the question leaves your mouth. Dick chose that moment to pinch your hardened buds between his thumb and pointer fingers, squeezing and toying with them, moving his hips against you when your grinding falters.
"Yeah, I am."
Dick removes his hands from your chest to pull you flush against him, grabbing your left leg to help flip you over so you're on your back, settling on his knees between your legs. This shift in control has your mind racing, still wondering if this is all just a dream. If it is, you aren't ready to wake up.
Dick's sitting straight up, smirking down at you, reaching for your ankle. He guides your leg up so your foot is next to his head, and places a slow, wet kiss against your ankle bone.
"Let's get these off of you." He takes your other leg, lifting it in the same manner, so he's able to remove your shorts. You raise your hips to help, allowing him to take your remaining clothes off and toss them to the other end of the bed. He kisses the same spot on your other ankle and rests your legs on either side of his head while his strong hands caress your calves. It almost feels like he's showing you a new martial arts technique, the way he moves and is so at ease manipulating your body. You're used to it, to humbling yourself around him and letting him share his skills, never too proud to learn from a friend and mentor. You swear you've actually been in a very similar position with him before, too, just with more clothing. And also, several spectators.
His warm, fervent kisses continue down towards your knee, slowly savoring every inch of skin he can reach, and adjusting his position once he cannot. Your chest rises and falls quickly in anticipation, nervous but excited to see this new side of him.
This isn't something you were expecting to happen this trip.
You stifle a needy moan when he reaches your inner thighs. Muscular body now flush against the bed, he licks at the sensitive skin there, just inches from your pussy that's dripping for him, aching for attention.
"H-Holy shit..." You curse, moving your hips to try and get his mouth closer to where you need him most. If him kissing your leg feels this sensuous, you're weak over the idea of having his mouth on your core.
Dick hums in satisfaction at how worked up you're getting. Peeling his lips away from the soft skin of your thigh, he purses his lips into a small 'o' to blow a breath over your slick, feverish skin.
You're mortified at the loud whine that departs your lips, shivering in both chill and embarrassment. Your legs tense, squeezing together reflexively around his head.
Dick mutters your name, cursing under his breath at your reaction. He carefully pries your legs apart again, holding them in place, kissing your inner thigh again.
"Huh. You liked that?"
"Please, Dick, you're teasing me."
You feel his lips curve into a smile against you, leaving your thigh and licking a slow, long stripe along your pussy, catching some of your slick on his tongue. Your breathing hitches, eyes closing again, moaning his name with your hands on either side of your head gripping the pillow.
The tip of his nose nudges against your clit before he kisses you there, the same way he was kissing your mouth a minute earlier. Slow at first, building up to using more tongue, testing different movements until he feels your legs quiver. The heat you felt before has grown to a roaring fire, your lower body sensitized from his attention and aching for more.
His tongue flicks over your sensitive nub over and over in a steady rhythm. It becomes harder and harder not to wiggle against him. He's still keeping you in place, but his grip isn't harsh, at least not until he finds just the right angle. Your hips jerk almost violently when he presses his skilled tongue harder against your core, your hands flying to his head to grip his hair. "Oh fuck... please... shit shit sh....." You tremble, words fading away to nothing while your teammate keeps eating your cunt like its his favorite dessert.
Muffled hums and moans are mingled with your sighs and gasps. His tongue dips down to lap languidly at your entrance. You feel painfully empty at this point, ignoring the bewilderment you feel deep down about how easily Dick has reduced you to a whining mess. Fingernails scratching his scalp, your inner muscles convulse and tense, nerves alive with every touch and heated kiss.
Dick is a curious guy. He always has been. It's what makes him such a good detective, and an even better hero. And right now? He's curious about you, making a mental note of what noises and gasps he can coax from you when he moves his tongue faster or slower. He experiments with quick, feather light licks to tease you, then uses more pressure, rubbing his tongue flat against your soft skin and moving in circles, noting your reactions to each technique. His saliva drips from his mouth to mix with your slick, which he greedily licks back up, no shame in his enthusiasm.
After several torturous minutes of him working you, he's got your legs quivering and your mind fuzzy, your pride long forgotten, unable to resist the urge to plead for more.
"Please?" You beg him, "I just want... fuck, please, Dick, I need it."
His hands grip you tight for a beat before he releases you. "I need you too, baby, fuck, feel how wet you are." You offer no resistance when his hand takes yours and places it between your legs. "Touch yourself, yeah... there you go... play with that pretty pussy for me, hm?" His deep voice vibrates in your head, sending a fresh rush of lust through your veins.
Pushing himself up, Dick reaches over you towards the bedside table to retrieve the goodie bag that the front desk was handing out for the couples retreat.
"Glad we can actually put this stuff to use," He mumbles, face better illuminated now that he's next to the alarm clock. He retrieves a condom and a single-use lube sample from the deep red gift bag, and you groan in embarrassment again.
"Shhh, hey, just keep touching yourself. It's fine, unless you brought other condoms?" He asks, already guessing your answer.
"Why would I bring condoms? I wasn't expecting this to happen," You reply, watching him rip the foil wrapper.
"Huh. Me either." He slips his boxers down his thighs, letting his cock spring free. You squint, trying to see the outline of his junk in the dark. He looks big. Big enough that when he slides the rubber over his shaft, it only makes it about 3/4th of the way down.
"It's kind of tight," He informs you, now opening up the lube sample and working the viscous liquid over himself. "But I'm pretty good about making big things fit in tight spaces."
The grin on your face is instant, cringing at his joke and shaking your head. "Would you shut up and fuck me, already?"
"Gods, yes."
His reply sounds pained, filled with longing, enough that you briefly question how long he's wanted this. You want to ask, but Dick is a man of his word, and before you can utter your question out loud, his hands are pressing your legs against your chest, knees over his shoulders, positioning you so he can slap his heavy cock against your clit.
Rubbing his tip against your wet folds of skin, you angle your hips a little better and guide him inside. Your slick heat swallows him up greedily, his cock bottoming out in one swift thrust.
You cry out at the sudden sting of him stretching your aching cunt. Hands gripping the sheets to ground yourself, your eyes water and your mouth hangs open, the feeling enough to wipe your mind clear of anything other than him and how he's making you feel.
He offers a brief kiss to your whimpering lips, "Shhhh, I know, babe, I know, feels good... fuck... feels too good.”
Nestling closer to you, Dick settles so he has access to your neck. His hips are still, giving your body time to adjust from the abrupt intrusion. His warm breath tickles your ear between the sweet love pecks he presses into your skin. “You know, if we really wanna sell ourselves as a couple, maybe I should give you some hickies, mark up that pretty neck of yours.”
The muscles in the back of your legs burn from the stretch. The position you’re in doesn’t accommodate deep breathing, so your voice is weak when you warn him, “Can we not talk about work right now?”
“Right. We’ll talk about it tomorrow, when you’re pissed at me again.” He latches his lips onto your neck, withdrawing himself from you halfway before easing back in, slower this time, pausing again once he's fully buried.
"H-h-how... mm...d-dude, you're huge," You gasp, feeling his tip kiss your cervix, pushing your body to its limit.
Dick tenses, his solid body going rigid. His next statement seem imbued with an undertone of challenge, "Don't call me dude while I'm inside of you."
"Sorry I- shiiiit...." you lose your words when he starts moving again, pumping into you slowly, rolling his hips into yours while he sucks on your neck, leaving your skin damp with his saliva. Finding them again takes a minute. "M'sorry I didn't c-come up with a list... I mean, why would I be prompted...to... write out the things that are... are off limits when we're fucking?"
The words are forgotten as soon as you say it. His memorizing pace has you feeling alive with warm tingles, concentrated most where your bodies meet. You clench down on his thick cock, more arousal dripping out around him. You can feel your body release more wetness again, doing its best to accept what's being given as his soft raven hair tickles your cheek.
"We can make that list together, babe." His promise is murmured against your throat, "Maybe during our one-on-one counseling session tomorrow with the alleged con artist himself."
"W-wh...huh? What, oh... mmmm.... fuck, Dick.... what list?" You flex your feet and curl your toes, babbling and whimpering at him. You can't move much with how he's pinning you, completely at his mercy. Even though you've never slept together before now, you have complete trust in him, having put your life in his hands more times than you can count. Nightwing has never failed you as a teammate. And Dick certainly has never failed you as a friend. So even now, as he ruts himself into you with purpose, pushing your body to its brink, leaving dark bruises over your neck, you know he doesn't plan to fail you as a lover. If only for one night.
The speculation on whether this heated exchange will be a one-time thing or the start of something more is a worry for later on, not for right now. Right now, this god-like man is fucking himself into you harder and deeper, being much less gentle than how he handled you earlier.
"Feels s'good, tight little pussy is squeezing me, bet you haven't been fucked this good before," He rasps, giving your tender neck a break and resting his forehead against yours while he flexes and undulates, putting his abs, back, entire body into it, hitting spots deep inside of you that you didn't think were even there.
Your cries of pleasure get louder as the minutes pass. Keeping his pace steady, Dick moves his hand over your mouth for the second time this evening to muffle your desperate please for release.. "Shhhh... remember what I said," He taunts, "We can't blow our cover. People come to retreats like this because their marriage is failing. No one here is having sex as good as this."
If you were more aware, you'd point out to him that he just went against his whole justification for giving you love marks. But he might as well be speaking an alien language. The deep timbre of his words do, however, send a chill down your spine, pushing you over the precipice, your orgasm crashing over you hard.
Your eyes water even more and blur your already limited vision. Convulsing under the weight of him, you gasp against his palm, tasting yourself, eyes wide in the glow of the dim red light.
"That's it.... shii-iii-iit..." His body stills, and he closes his eyes, struggling desperately to stay off his own orgasm. You welcome the break, pleasure still pulsing in your core, flexing and wiggling your legs to alleviate the stiffness from the prolonged time in such an intense position you aren't used to.
Dick moans your name and shudders, "I need more."
"M-more?" You stutter, intoxicated from the post-orgasm haze.
Pushing himself up and off of you, he sits back on his knees again, cock slipping from your swollen cunt. Dick graciously lowers your legs, guiding them around his waist before leaning over you again, carefully slipping his arms under yours against your back to cradle you closer to him. You cling to him with trembling limbs, letting him move you how he sees fit.
"What, you think I was going to stop at one?" He whispers to you, low and eager. He slips his length back inside of you, the lewd squelching noise sounding absolutely filthy, your thighs damp from his sweat and your fluids. "I'm not wasting this opportunity to show you a good time.'"
Your pussy is so sensitive now, every thrust of his hips earning a small pant from you, feeling him fill you up, over and over, making room for himself inside your body with each tantalizing rut of his hips.
You mumble something incoherent, and Dick chuckles, proud to have you in such a state. "What's that, babe? I'm the best you've ever had?" He kisses your forehead, fucking you a little faster, his heavy balls smacking against your ass with each rut.
"This is... just to keep up appearances, right?" You ask, unsure if you want him to agree or not.
Probably not.
Definitely not.
"Of course." Dick promises, knowing full well that he will not be satisfied until he has you creaming around his cock like this every night. Not now. Not after tonight. Being here with you has opened his eyes, and helped him reflect on why he got so intensely jealous when you were turning heads earlier. "It's all for appearances, babe."
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d5b3f33e8b6ed90d072e953f52dac0b1/9490769826f93350-a7/s540x810/0cb30233b4eb4221cd407c188df517981a24e13f.jpg)
if you enjoyed this, please consider reblogging or leaving a comment!
please don’t steal my work. don't upload it to another site, use it to train ai, or claim it as your own.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d5b3f33e8b6ed90d072e953f52dac0b1/9490769826f93350-a7/s540x810/0cb30233b4eb4221cd407c188df517981a24e13f.jpg)
⭓ masterlist ⭓
#[purple-obsidian]#smut#dick grayson x reader#dick grayson smut#dick grayson x you#nightwing x reader#nightwing smut#nightwing x you#dc smut#one bed trope#and they were teammates
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Can’t Get Rid of You
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/22fdf09b95e66ee0d953282444831102/66592215fee1479b-a8/s540x810/f6994f33993d3714838e9e77c1f36936a028f061.jpg)
౨ৎ PAIRING— university student!jeong yunho x university student!reader
౨ৎ GENRE— academic rivals to lovers, angst, fluff, fem!reader
౨ৎ WARNINGS— angst, fluff, yunho is rude at times, but so is reader
౨ৎ WORD COUNT— 4.9k
౨ৎ SUMMARY— both you and yunho are chosen to attend the same conference, staying in a local hotel, only there’s only one room, and you both seemingly hate each other
౨ৎ A/N— it’s here!! i’m sorry it took so long for me to write, but i hope you all still enjoy it and it lives up to expectations!! thank you so much for your interest and lmk what you think <3
“Mind if I sit here?”
Looking up, you’re almost in disbelief at who you see.
“Wha-” you stutter, but he rolls his eyes, taking the seat anyway. “Excuse me-“
“Take it up with the flight attendant. This is my seat.” Yunho responds, a far too cheeky smirk on his face.
“And why do you have a seat right next to me?” you ask, frowning, as you move your stuff so he doesn’t kick it or sit on it.
“Because we’re from the same school and going to the same conference. I’m sure you know that the university paid for our tickets, unless you’re that dumb,” he responds, giving you a sideways look before putting in his AirPods.
“Are you going to the Tokyo conference?” you ask, already knowing the answer.
“Are you deaf or did you not hear when I just told you we’re going to the same conference?” Yunho replies, quirking an eyebrow at you.
“Wow, rude,” you roll your eyes, settling back into your seat, jamming your own earbuds in your ears, just as the plane starts to takeoff. This is going to be a long weekend.
Dragging your suitcase behind you, you begrudgingly follow Yunho into the fairly nice hotel the university had booked for you to stay in over the weekend. He leads the way to the front desk, where he gets the receptionist’s attention. “I have a booking from Seoul National University.”
She types on her keyboard, the keys clicking as she searches. “Names?”
“Jeong Yunho,” he responds, and, before you can say your own name, he adds. “And Y/N Y/L/N.”
“Are you both together?” the receptionist gestures to you and Yunho, making you glance at Yunho too.
“No,” you respond, shaking your head.
She frowns, “Are you both from the same university?”
“Yes…” Yunho replies hesitantly. “Is there an issue?”
“Seoul National University only booked one room,” the lady informs both of you, making your heart sink.
“Are you sure?” you ask, biting your lip.
“Positive. Would you still like to take the room or ask the university first?” she asks, her fingers hovering over the keyboard.
“We’ll take it,” Yunho sighs, making you look at him in shock, as the receptionist nods and types on the keyboard before passing Yunho the room key card. With a nod to her, he starts to move again, clearly expecting you to follow.
“Yunho!” you hiss, rushing to follow him as he heads to the elevator. “I am not sharing a room with you all weekend.”
“Or…” he turns sharply to look at you as you almost collide with his chest at the abrupt stop. He bends down a little to be at your height. “You could grow up and realize that the school will take all weekend just to fix the room error and you’re going to have to get used to the idea of living with me for a weekend because it’s the best we’re going to do unless you want to pay for your own expensive room.”
Your mouth snaps shut at his reprimand, even though you really want to fight back. You know it would be fruitless anyway.
“Good. Now, I’m exhausted, so let’s go find the room, yeah?” he raises his eyebrows, expecting you to agree.
“Whatever,” you grumble, hating that he’s right. You bite your tongue to keep from making an additional comment about his character.
“Good girl.”
Your head snaps up, your mouth dropping open slightly, but he’s already walking off toward the elevator again. With a sharp glare at the back of his head, you yank your suitcase along with you as you follow him.
After he unlocks the room, the lock making a clicking sound as the room key works, he pushes the door open, dragging his suitcase with him as he enters the room.
“So let’s get this straight,” you start, pulling your suitcase into the room before sitting on the edge of the bed. “You got chosen to come to the same conference?”
“It’s not that deep,” Yunho responds, already setting up some of his stuff. “If you’d read the flier for the conference, you’d have known that up to four could have been chosen from our university.”
“I read the flier, but why’d you choose this one?” you respond, exasperated.
“Why’d you choose it?” he snaps, looking up at you from his spot crouched in front of his suitcase on the floor.
“Because it made the most sense for my major and I didn’t want to wait until fall to meet potential employers,” you reply confidently.
“I chose it for the same reason,” he retaliates, setting his phone down on the bedside table and plugging it into the wall charger he brought. “The world doesn’t revolve around you, princess.”
“Don’t call me that,” you glare at him, squeezing the handle of your suitcase. “And you’re not even smart! You’re just naturally good.”
“Hit a nerve, did I?” Yunho chuckles before gesturing to your suitcase. “You better unpack soon or you’ll be awake all night. And you’re just jealous because I don’t have to work as hard as you to be good.”
“Whatever. And I’m getting to it,” you roll your eyes. “And besides, I’m leaving to get something to eat in a minute anyway.”
“So am I,” he replies making you sigh in annoyance. “Let’s just go together. It’ll be easier.”
“I don’t want to go with—”
“Does ramen work for you?” Yunho cuts you off, looking at his phone to see restaurants near the hotel.
“I just said that I—”
“Good!” he responds, his brown eyes meeting yours, daring you to argue further. “Be ready to leave in ten minutes.”
“Yunho!” you call after him as he enters the bathroom, closing the door in your face. With a frustrated huff, you sit back down on the bed, fully aware you’re being childish about the whole situation, but too invested in being annoyed to care.
Exactly ten minutes later, you’re sitting on the bed again, after having unpacked a little, scrolling on your phone.
Yunho exits the bathroom, looking fresher and having changed clothes.
“Did you shower in there?” you ask. “You know other people need the bathroom too.”
“I didn’t shower,” he rolls his eyes, running his fingers through his dark hair. “I just changed out of my airport clothes and washed my face.”
“Well you better be prepared to wait another ten minutes before leaving to get dinner because I need more time,” you retort, grabbing your own change of clothes and heading to the bathroom.
“Take your time then,” Yunho responds, plopping down onto the bed and grabbing his phone.
“Or you could just leave and I’ll get something myself,” you respond, a last ditch effort to get him to leave you alone.
“Nah, I’ll wait. I’m in no rush,” he replies, much to your dismay.
“Of course you aren’t,” you mumble under your breath as you close the bathroom door a little harder than necessary. Why’d Yunho have to be naturally smart enough to come to this conference? He doesn’t even try!
Roughly fifteen minutes later, you exit the bathroom, slipping into some shoes as you sit on the edge of the bed again.
“Took you long enough,” Yunho’s voice greets you as you sigh.
“I gave you fair warning,” you reply, grabbing your purse as Yunho slips his shoes back on.
“Let’s go then, slow poke,” he teases as you follow him out of the room.
It takes about ten minutes to get to the ramen place, following the GPS on Yunho’s phone. It’s a quaint little place that actually looks really cozy. The bell dings overhead as Yunho pushes the door open and you both walk in.
The employees greet you as you enter, Yunho quickly snagging one of the tables near the window. For a moment, you debate sitting somewhere else, but you see that the other tables are pretty full, so you sigh, sitting across from Yunho.
“Is it that much of a struggle for you to get along with me for one single weekend until the conference is over?” Yunho asks, his voice laced with mock sweetness.
“Well it isn’t easy, that’s for sure,” you grumble.
“Well, we’re representing our university at the conference tomorrow so get it together, okay? I’m sure I’m not the only one who doesn’t want to make a fool of myself tomorrow, hm?” Yunho responds, and you know that he’s right.
“Fine,” you reply through gritted teeth. “I’ll try, but only if you do too.”
“I already have been, princess,” he winks cheekily, knowing you already warned him about the domineering nickname earlier.
It takes all the restraint you have not to reach across the table and punch his perfect face.
About an hour later, you enter the hotel room again, exhausted and ready for a shower and sleep. “Dibs on the first shower,” you tell him, already grabbing your stuff.
“Be my guest,” Yunho shrugs, gesturing to the bathroom door as you walk through it, closing it and locking it behind you.
Deciding not to wash your hair tonight, you start the shower, still taking your time with cleaning yourself. When you finish, you shut the water off and hop out, slipping into your silk pajamas, brushing your teeth, and doing your skincare.
Yunho is waiting when you finally walk out, his head lifting as he hears you open the bathroom door. “Done?” he asks, to which you simply nod, allowing him to walk past you and into the bathroom.
With a sigh, you sit down on the bed, grabbing your phone and checking your messages. About twenty minutes later, the bathroom door opens, a small amount of steam seeping out as Yunho emerges, shirtless, wearing grey sweatpants slung low on his hips.
You have to forcefully avert your eyes to keep from staring at his slightly defined abs for too long, even though you have to admit his pale skin is gorgeous. Shaking your head, you force your mind out of the gutter. He’s your rival!
Surprisingly, Yunho doesn’t call you out on your ogling, choosing instead to walk over to his suitcase, crouching down, as he searches for something. “You didn’t happen to see a grey hoodie over there, did you?” he asks, looking up at you.
You look down at the bed, spotting it under the blanket you’d thrown onto the bed. “This one?” you hold it up, watching as his face lights up and he nods.
“Yeah, thanks,” Yunho replies, offering you a small smile as he walks over, reaching out to grab it. Your eyes widen as he leans over you a little, his chest nearly directly in front of your face. You swallow, feeling heat creeping up your neck as Yunho finally grabs the hoodie, his fingers brushing against yours as you release the soft fabric from your grip.
Blinking as he pulls back, you snap yourself out of it. “No problem,” you respond, watching out of the corner of your eye as Yunho slips the hoodie over his head before plopping down on the bottom of the bed, phone in hand again.
“So, sleeping arrangement?” he asks after a few minutes of silence, setting his phone down and stretching, his hoodie riding up a little to reveal a sliver of skin.
“Uh, what?”
“How are we going to sleep tonight?” he repeats, slightly exasperated.
“Closing our eyes, I guess,” you shrug, setting your own phone down.
Yunho rolls his eyes, nudging your foot with his hand, making you pull it up closer to your body, wide eyed. “You know what I mean, dummy.”
“Well, obviously, I get the bed,” you respond. “I’m the girl.”
“Oh, and girls can’t sleep on couches?” Yunho asks, raising an eyebrow.
“We can, but it’s polite of the man to let the woman take the bed, is it not?”
“Maybe it’s polite of most men, but this man is too tall to sleep on that couch,” he points at the rather small and short couch that is pushed against the wall on the opposite side of the room.
“And this woman gets cramps if I sleep in a weird position,” you argue, crossing your arms.
“But my legs will hang off the end!” Yunho retorts.
“And my back will cramp and I won’t be able to walk tomorrow!”
“Fine, you know what? I’ll be the bigger person and sleep on the couch. It’s late and I’d rather not argue with you again,” Yunho sighs, standing up as he grabs one of the pillows and a blanket.
“Wait, no, I can be the bigger person and sleep on the couch,” you start to move, suddenly feeling a little bad for making him sleep there.
“No, I’m clearly the bigger person here,” Yunho chuckles, gesturing to his height. “And like I said, I don’t want to argue anymore. So let’s just sleep, yeah?”
“Fine,” you frown, reaching over to turn the light off, bathing the room in darkness, except for the moonlight filtering in through the hotel room window.
About an hour later, you’re still awake, tossing and turning, realizing suddenly that you’re actually worried about the conference tomorrow. What if the presentation you have prepared is horrible and they all laugh at you? Or what if Yunho’s is better and he gets all the recognition and job offers?
You glance over at the couch he’s sleeping on, seeing his legs hanging off the end just as he’d said, and you suddenly feel like a horrible human being for making him sleep like that all night when he’s probably equally as nervous about the conference. “Yunho?”
“Hm?” a sleepy hum greets you as you hear rustling.
“You awake?” you ask, whispering.
“Yeah, why?” he responds, his voice a little deeper, thick with exhaustion.
“Are you sure you don’t want the bed?” you ask, hoping he won’t react strongly to your offer.
“I said you could have it,” he sighs deeply, and you can practically hear the annoyance in his tone.
“I know, but I’m clearly more qualified to take the couch,” you respond softly, surprising even yourself with your gentle tone. Suddenly, you think of something. “Or we could… share the bed?”
“No,” he replies, turning over on the couch, facing away from you.
“But you’re clearly exhausted and so am I,” you frown. “I won’t try anything, I promise.”
“Why would I think you would?” Yunho replies, laughing a little.
“I dunno,” you blush, but at least he can’t see the color on your cheeks in the dark. “I’m just trying to reassure you-“
“You know what?” Yunho sits up a little. “I’ll take you up on the offer. This couch hurts.”
You watch as he stands up, stretching before making his way over to the bed, trying not to trip on your suitcase as he steps over it. “I’ll sleep on top of the sheets, though.”
“Deal,” you nod, moving over to let him onto the bed, laughing slightly at his relieved sigh as he lays down. “Just stay on your side, okay?”
“Noted,” he responds, and you can practically hear the grin on his face. “She doesn’t like cuddling.”
“Not with you at least,” you snort in response, rolling over to face away from him. “Goodnight.”
“Goodnight, princess.” This time, you don’t even feel the urge to correct him.
Your eyes slowly open as they adjust to the dim light filtering into the room. Feeling warmth to your left, you let your eyes drift closed again as you unconsciously shift closer to it, your face coming in contact with something hard and warm. With a start, your eyes open and you look up to see just grey fabric in your vision.
“Huh?” you pull away, seeing that it’s Yunho’s hoodie your face is pressed into. You quickly sit up, making sure he’s still asleep, his eyes closed and his face peaceful, before you look down, seeing you’re literally in the middle of the bed. How could you go against your own rule and not stay on your side of the bed?
All you can do is hope he was too deep in sleep to notice. You quietly and carefully slip out of the bed and grab your clothes for the day out of your suitcase, heading to the bathroom to take a quick shower.
By the time you get out, Yunho is awake and sipping some coffee. “‘Morning,” he greets you with a nod and a small smirk.
“Good morning,” you reply, acting as causal as you can as you go to your suitcase.
“‘No cuddles’, huh?”
You grit your teeth, having half expected this. “It won’t happen again.”
“If it does, I’ll know you lied,” Yunho responds, his tone teasing as he stands up, heading to the bathroom. But before he closes the door, he adds, “And for the record? I didn’t mind.”
His words leave you confused more than anything else as you shake your head, getting back to what you were doing, needing to go over your PowerPoint again before it’s time to present at the conference.
Hours later, when it’s finally your turn to present at the conference, you walk up to the stage, your never making your hands shake. As you start, your nerves slowly dissipate, until disaster strikes. You click the little remote, but the slideshow isn’t playing. Glancing around the room, you give them a nervous smile.
“One moment please…”
Frantically, you press the button, looking at the IT team for help just before the whole computer shuts down.
With a frown, you catch Yunho’s eyes, and he looks concerned. Mustering your courage, you try to salvage the presentation as best you can. “Where was I? Oh um… I think it would really help because… um…”
Your brain feels like it’s malfunctioning and your face is on fire as you try to piece together your thoughts, when you realize. The computer wasn’t doing this for anyone else all day.
Why’d it choose you? Your eyes meet Yunho’s again and it clicks in your head. He sabotaged it. This morning, you left your computer turned on while you went to shower and he must have done something to it.
Holding back tears, you rush off the stage, completely humiliated. You’re so hysterical that you don’t notice Yunho following you out.
You notice him as you turn the corner, hearing him following you as you rush out of the huge conference room, hurrying down the hallway, trying to hold back tears.
“Wait!” Yunho calls out, catching up to you as he grabs your arm, making you whip around on him.
“Why are you acting like you care?! I just spoiled all my chances of ever making it into an elite corporation!” you cry, tears pricking your vision as you move to lean against the wall.
Yunho frowns, taking a step closer to you, “I never said I don’t care. You said that. You’re the one keeping up this ‘rivalry’ like you think there’s something wrong with both of us being smart! You know, in freshman year, I saw how hard you worked and I actually wanted to be your friend! It’s true I don’t have to try as hard, but I still care!”
Your head snaps up as you look at him, really look at him, for what feels like the first time. Your voice is shaky as you ask, “What?”
He steps closer still, “You’re the one making a big thing out of both of us being the smartest at the university and getting into all the prestigious programs together. I’ve only ever wanted the best for you… I mean it. I’ve never wished you’d fail so I could succeed.”
You notice the way his voice softens as he speaks, his brown eyes flicking across your face, trying to gauge your reaction and emotions.
“So you didn’t sabotage my presentation?” you ask, sniffling as you look up at him.
He’s taken aback for a moment, seemingly shocked that you’d even think that before he gently places his hands on your elbows, his warm hands effectively getting you to look up at him, “No, I’d never do that to you. I know how hard you’ve worked because you’re just as good, if not better, than me. What happened today was purely a technical issue and then you clammed up out there when it didn’t go as planned.”
“So, you’re positive you didn’t tamper with it?”
“I didn’t.”
Silence follows as the two of you stand together, your eyes searching his, looking for a shred of proof that he could be lying.
Finding none, you release a shaky sigh before suddenly throwing your arms around his neck, standing on your tippy toes to bury your face in the crook of his neck, finally breaking completely as you sob quietly.
He freezes for a moment, taken aback, but he slowly returns the embrace, trying to comfort you as his hand gently moving to cradle the back of your head, his other resting on your back. “Shh,” he soothes, gently rubbing your back in a soothing motion. “It happens.”
“What? Clamming up completely in front of all my potential employers?” you let out a self deprecating laugh, sniffling.
“Well that’s part of it,” Yunho chuckles softly. “But I mean the computer freezing on you. You couldn’t control that, could you?”
“I could control how I reacted, though,” you frown, pulling away from the impromptu hug. “And I reacted horribly. I crumbled under pressure.”
“You’re young and inexperienced,” Yunho responds, reasoning with you. “I think they’ll take that into account when deciding who to hire. Do you not think it’s impressive enough that you’re in your junior year of college and already got accepted to come to this conference anyway? Do you not think they’ll take that into account too?”
Sighing, you realize he’s right. “Maybe?”
“You don’t sound convinced,” Yunho laughs softly, a mischievous sparkle in his eyes. “I’m serious, Y/N. You’re smart, mature, and you’re pretty easy on the eyes if I do say so myself.”
You blush slightly, “You’re just saying that…”
“I’m not,” he shakes his head, squeezing your sides gently. “I’m completely serious.”
“Okay,” you respond softly. “I believe you… even though we’re supposed to hate each other.”
“You said that, not me,” Yunho laughs.
“I can’t believe I spent two of my years of college avoiding you like the plague because I thought you hated me,” you rub your nose, sighing.
He gives you a half smile, “We can make up for it now, though, can’t we?”
“I suppose.”
“And you know what?” Yunho starts, his smile growing.
“What?” you ask curiously.
“There’ll be other conferences, other chances to impress those tycoons,” he replies, bending down a little to look you in the eyes.
You gasp suddenly, your hand moving to cover your mouth, “Yunho! You’re missing your presentation! You’re supposed to be presenting in five minutes!”
“If you screwed yours up, so did I,” Yunho laughs. “Our university will just have to pass this time around, yeah?”
“Yunho…” your hands lift to grip his shoulders. “Please go present. Do it for me? Please?”
“Are you serious? You want me to?” he asks, his eyebrows furrowing. “But why?”
“Because you’ve been kind to me for almost this whole trip, and the times you weren’t were my fault. So please, you deserve this,” you beg him.
“We deserve this,” he responds, his hand slipping into yours, intertwining your fingers, making you look down at your hand clasped in his before looking back up at his smiling face. “We’ll do it together.”
“What?” you’re shocked, confused.
“You heard me,” Yunho starts tugging on your hand. “We’ll present together. You’ll make up for your mess up, and I’ll guide you, okay?”
“For real?” you ask, a small smile growing on your face as you let him guide you back toward the conference room.
“For real.”
The presentation ends with applause from everyone in the room, and you’re beaming, a smile you can’t get rid of on your face as you and Yunho exit the stage.
Different employers talk to you for a while before they finally let you both go, exhausted yet pleased with how you’d done.
As soon as you’re out of sight from the crowd, you throw your arms around Yunho again in a tight hug. “We did it!”
“We did,” he responds, grinning, as he returns your hug, burying his face in your hair.
“Thank you,” you whisper against his neck. “For letting me do that with you.”
“You deserved it,” Yunho responds. “And maybe I was being a little selfish too?”
“Selfish?” you pull back to look at him, confused.
“I wanted you to finally like me,” he replies sheepishly. “I—I’ve been trying to get you to like me ever since I met you. You just always pushed me away.”
“I only did that because I thought we were in an unspoken rivalry,” you sigh, looking down. “I see now how stupid I was to make something like that up you never even acted like it.”
“That’s not true,” Yunho responds softly. “I did act like it quite often just because of my pride. I didn’t want you to think it was one-sided if you were going to be all… competitive.”
“Oh.”
“Yeah,” he breathes, before grabbing your hand in his again. “Ready to go back to the hotel?”
“Yeah,” you smile, letting him lead you out of the building.
As you walk out of the airport, back on the ground in South Korea at the end of the weekend, you’re actually sad to part with Yunho to go home.
“You know, I’m kinda sad that conference was at the end of the school year,” you muse, sighing, as you wait for your sister to come pick you up.
“Why’s that?” Yunho asks, looking down at you.
“Because now I have all summer before we go back to school,” you reply, biting your lip softly.
“Why would you want to go back to school?” Yunho asks, laughing a little at the absurdity of missing school that much.
“Because…” you trail off before look up at him, your voice growing softer. “I’ll miss everything.”
“What’s everything?” Yunho asks, his eyebrows furrowing.
“Well, the campus, classes, my friends…” you trail off before taking a deep breath. “You.”
“Me?” he asks, eyes widening. “You’ll miss me?”
“Of course I will,” you respond, a small smile growing on your face. “This weekend has taught me a lot about things, including you.”
“Has the princess grown up?” Yunho asks, a hint of his old teasing tone peeking through.
“I have,” you laugh softly. “Thanks to you.”
“Glad I could be of service,” he smiles, bumping his shoulder against yours playfully.
Just then, you see your sister’s car pulling up. “Well, that’s my ride I guess.”
“Yeah?” Yunho asks, standing up with you as you prepare to tell him goodbye.
“Yeah,” you breathe, grabbing the handle of your suitcase. “See you later?”
“Of course,” Yunho responds, smiling softly, his beautiful brown eyes sparkling.
“Bye,” you return his smile, starting to walk toward your sister’s car. Inside, you’re warring with yourself, debating back and forth. Should you do it?
Without a second thought about it, you let go of your suitcase handle, running back to Yunho and basically launching yourself into his arms as your lips collide with his. He freezes for only a moment before he grips your sides, returning the kiss. Your lips move against his for a moment before you pull back slowly, panting slightly.
“What was that for?” he asks, breathless, as he brushes his nose against yours.
“I like you too, Yunho,” you respond, a small smile on your face as you glance at his perfect, pink lips again. “I think I always have… I was just scared.”
He grins, joy radiating from his smile, “You like me?”
“I do,” you nod shyly.
Yunho leans in again, capturing your lips with his in another, much softer kiss. When he pulls away, his gaze meets yours. “I’m so happy we spent the weekend together.”
“So am I,” you smile, reluctantly pulling away. “Well, I should go meet my sister before she wonders what’s happening.”
“Yeah,” he nods, letting you go. “Can I give you my number and maybe we can meet up sometime this summer?”
“Please,” you nod, taking his phone from him to type on your number. With a mischievous smile, you make the contact name ‘Princess’ with a heart emoji. “Here you go.”
“Thanks,” he responds, smiling when he sees the contact name. “I’ll text you soon.”
“Alright,” you smile, leaning in to give him one more hug before pulling away for real this time. “You know, I’m glad the university made a mistake with the rooms.”
“Me too,” Yunho smiles. “I got to see how much of a cuddle bug you really are.”
“Well, if you ask me out soon, you might get to see it again.”
“Is now too soon?” Yunho laughs, but you can tell he’s serious. “Will tomorrow work? I can come anywhere.”
“There’s a cafe in downtown Seoul. Would that work?” you suggest.
“Perfect,” he smiles, nodding. “I’ll text you the time I’ll pick you up once you send the address, alright?”
“I guess I was worried for nothing,” you laugh, shaking your head slightly.
“About what?” Yunho asks, tilting his head slightly in question.
“Missing you this summer.”
He winks as you move to go to your sister’s car, “You can’t get rid of me that easily, princess.”
“I think I’m slowly learning that fact.”
Taglist: @hongjoongspoetry, @originallyyn, @outlawinthisworld1117, @anxieteez, @touchme-teezme, @fixonateez8, @hum4n-e4ter, @cherriehaz, @eixila, @i-love-ateez, @gigikubolong29, @kyeos4ng, @annoyingretard, @grandlightcandy, @vanishingboots, @bkimrose, @hobarihope, @sunshiinmidnight, @yuyusuyu, @yunnierights, @sunkissedchocobeauty, @seonghwasprincess, @yunhowooyo, @bloomyroses, @hwalilac, @sheerfreesia007
if there’s a strike through your name, i couldn’t tag </3
#ateez#ateez x reader#writeblr#jeong yunho#atiny#ateez yunho#atz#sagewrites#yunho#ateez fanfic#ateez wooyoung#ateez seonghwa#ateez jongho#ateez san#ateez yeosang#ateez scenarios#ateez mingi#ateez hongjoong#ateez imagines#ateez fic#fluff#angst#rivals to lovers#enemies to lovers#viral#fyp#fypage#fypシ#fanfiction#yunho x reader
816 notes
·
View notes
Text
Newfound Wonder
Male OC x Newjeans Hanni
Tags: 9k, first time, creampie, dub con, tw
The story is not ours, we alternate the original story to match our desired settings.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/93fc8c2e4cef191384c8b8f844a3cdc9/c60039d89ae9caa4-a6/s540x810/bf5705e2bc4f5855a17a150d3cdb21fd7c394ce9.jpg)
“Come on, hurry up already!” Under the watchful eyes of her friends, Hanni stumbled out of her parents’ house while dragging along a suitcase nearly twice as heavy as her petite body.
“Ye-yeah, I know, I know!” The stuffed container dragged across the asphalt while she put all remaining energy into pulling it towards the parked camper van just a few feet. After which she uttered a sigh of defeat upon realizing that she would still have to lift the suitcase at least a foot off the ground in order to haul it into the back of the rusty old van.
It sucked. It hadn’t even been her idea to go on this spontaneous camping trip, it had been her friend’s, Danielle. A childhood friend, she was pretty and clever, even if she had a tendency to always see the best in people.
Difficult to decline such an offer to be away from home for a day. At least sometimes, Hanni had to pretend that she enjoyed going out instead of sitting at home all day. Her parents were happy to remind her that doing new things, helps to turn you into a responsible adult. It’s not like her genes were making it easy to spend time outside even if she wanted to.
The sun is Hanni’s worst enemy. She’s like a vampire, just without any valuable superpowers other than the ability to get a sunburn twice as easily as her friend.
“Need a hand with that? I don’t want to be stuck here for the rest of the day.” The third and final victim to join the small adventure was Danielle’s boyfriend. A tall handsome guy — Minsoo. Pretty athletic and in very good shape, he enjoyed working out and has more flavors of protein powder at home than any sane person should possess. As to why he decided to start dating Danielle, it’s a mystery. He’s a few years older and already done with college. “Here, there you go.” Minsoo easily lifted the suitcase up and into the back of the van before returning to the passenger seat.
Hanni climbed in as well and took a seat herself, brushed some dust off her jeans and shot her friend a quick glare. Danielle’s family was seriously well off, it must’ve been an itch for nostalgia that urged her to rent a cheap old vehicle like this.
“There you are Han! You got all your stuff, then? I swear you’re gonna love this!” Danielle was grinning from ear to ear, giddy as a kid for this opportunity to go camping. Another advantage of having plenty of spare money — if she really wanted something, she simply went ahead and did it. It’s a surprise she managed to remain a grounded, decent person.
“I guess.” The engine gave a loud groan, but started dutifully and the trio’s journey began. Through the city and plenty of farmland, over a mountain and past large patches of empty land before eventually arriving in a dense forest, hours away from where they had left. It was a decently idyllic place, untouched by civilization. Bumpy hills and vegetation as far as the eye could see.
“You doing all right?” Danielle kept one hand on the steering wheel while handing her girlfriend a bottle of water, something to get by for another hour.
Hanni happily accepted the treat. “Are we there yet?”
“Add another ten minutes for each time you ask that question,” came the witty response. The road was getting rockier, harder to traverse without slowing down significantly. At least the atmosphere changed dramatically, lush colors were surrounding the area. Trees large enough to pierce the sky. If you pay enough attention, you could even spot a natural lake here and there.
Not like Hanni was paying any attention, she held her smartphone tightly and stared at the bright screen while playing games. Old habits die hard.
The car eventually came to a stop, and Danielle basked in relief at the sight in front of them. The road ended right into a large open space in the midst of towering trees in all directions. “That’s what I’m talking about!” she announced gleefully. “Told ya we’d find a nice spo-” she turned her head, glancing at her distracted companion. “...spot. Han! Are you even looking? Come on!” she insisted. “Look!”
Finally the distracted teenager lowered her phone and gazed out the window. “I guess, it doesn’t look half-bad. Good graphics, ten outta ten. Just be careful not to get eaten by a tiger. “
A sigh of frustration followed. “Tigers live in India and Russia. And apparently in your fantasy.”
Minsoo opened the door to exit the vehicle and a fresh breeze of nature greeted the trio. It was a damp, wild forest smell. It’s something you just don’t have in the city — no impurities, no weird unidentifiable stench around every corner. Just nature. He took a pleased deep breath. “Worth it.”
“Oh shoot!” Danielle reached into her pocket and rushed out of the car. “I almost forgot!” She began to frantically toy with her phone only to utter an annoyed groan. “I can’t get a signal! Crap. My parents wanted me to leave them a message before we go! Aw...” she whined. “It uh... it should be fine, I guess. I already sorted the important stuff before we left.”
In the meantime, Minsoo already opened the backside of the van to retrieve the tent and various supplies. “It would be even finer if you’d lend me a hand over here.”
Hanni used the opportunity to retort. “Ah-huh. The dude who is into weightlifting is asking girls for help? You can lift things ten times heavier than what I can carry!” she scoffed.
“Perfect, then you can grab the tent while I carry the heavy anchors and the hammer. See it as opportunity to show some...female empowerment or something.”
Hanni rolled her eyes at that and reluctantly climbed out of the car to follow his instructions. After the tent was set up and ready to go, Hanni waited to continue helping but was left dumbfounded. “Uhh- where’s the second and third one? Where are you guys going to sleep then?”
Minsoo gave her a quizzical look. “We...share one tent? Obviously? If you don’t spread your arms and legs in all directions we’re going to fit in just fine. Just please, try not to eat any beans before we go to sleep.”
Hanni face flushed a bright red, eyes wide open. She quietly turned and walked off, using the lack of knowledge of the area as excuse to go for a walk. Maybe she would find something of interest. Or perhaps...maybe not. It was an uneventful walk and she found little besides more trees and insects everywhere. Seriously a lot of bugs. It would’ve been nice to find a secret cave, or waterfall. Like in the movies. Alas reality was harsh and dull.
She returned an hour later to see that Danielle and her boyfriend had set up a proper campsite. A big log had been cut in half across the center, to create two comfortable makeshift benches. They were strategically placed around the campfire for maximum comfort. The large flame already helped to illuminate the nearby area, and the soft crackling of burning twigs and branches was a soothing sound to behold.
Both lovers were already seated by the fire and cuddling closely, Danielle clung tightly to her boyfriend’s arm and affectionately rubbed her cheek against him. “Dan! Did I miss anything?” Hanni approached and reluctantly sat down on the second, unused bench. The wood was hard, nothing like her computer chair.
“Not really. I think.” Danielle reached to the side and slid her hand into a bag of chips, retrieving a handful and leaning back to enjoy the view. “Oh! But! We did think about playing a round of truth or dare, if you’re up for it. Could be fun. Also a chance for you to get to know Minsoo a little better! It would be amazing for the two people I care the most about to become close friends too!”
He agreed as well and conjured a bottle of bourbon from behind the log. “Every time you get picked, you take a shot. To up the stakes a little.” Minsoo produced three shot glasses, and rearranged the seats so that each person would be seated near the tip of an imagined triangle.
Hanni watched on. “I...guess it’s too late to say no. Sure, whatever.” Once more did she take a seat, and Danielle — as host — went ahead to be the first one to spin the bottle. It pointed at Hanni.
“Do you have any secret boyfriend you haven’t told us about?” asked Danielle, grinning slyly.
Her friend shook her hand and furrowed a brow. “No? You’d be the first one to know. I already told you that I don’t have any plans to waste time on that stuff, not until after we’re done with college anyway, and that’s still years away.” Hanni leaned forward and gave the bottle a new spin, it pointed at Minsoo this time. “Since you two seem to be into asking private questions, here’s one. Have you banged yet? You two seem awfully close so I can only imagine that you’re going at it daily, like clockwork.” There was a hint of jealousy in the way Hanni said those words, and Danielle instantly averted her gaze and stared at the ground.
“Nope. She wants to wait.” Minsoo answered. Nothing else was said and there was a brief silence while Hanni was torn between nagging for more information, or leaving the topic alone. Minsoo reached for the bottle and gave it another spin, it spun and spun before slowing down and pointing at... Hanni!
“Hold on, I already had a turn just now!” Hanni objected.
“We are just three people,” he pointed out coldly. “Bold question you gave me. Have you even had sex yet?” His gaze was entirely focused at Hanni, and she had no choice but to lean back, completely taken by surprise.
It was Danielle who interrupted the awkward, tense moment. “Okay, okay. This was a bad idea. That wasn’t at all how you’re supposed to play the game. There’s also another thing both of you forgot, I guess now is as good as time as any.” Her slender hand reached for the shot glasses and she filled each one, after which she quickly drank one in a single gulp and poured herself another.
They sat there, quietly. For the longest time they simply looked at the campfire and listened to it. Occasionally drinking another glass of strong whiskey. Each one of them thought about something different. Hanni felt a deep pit in her stomach, awash with the guilt of prying into something she should’ve left alone. Danielle felt both upset, and embarrassed — her family valued chastity until marriage. An outdated concept, but not something that’s worth getting disowned for just to break it.
More time passed without any of them speaking a word, they kept going until the bottle had been emptied. Danielle managed to pass out while still seated on the bench. Her head was tilted to the side with closed eyes, and the empty bottle slipped out of her lap. Minsoo caught it just in time.
“That’s it, then.” He slid his arms underneath her and lifted her up. There’s no way she could walk, he had to carry her to the tent. “This night is officially over, let’s get some sleep,” he spoke, only to notice that Hanni was nearly equally smashed and moments from falling off her seat. Swaying from side to side, much like the subtle movements of the large flame in front of her. It was a dreamlike sequence, almost like watching a pair of innocent twins — the girl’s flowing mane scarlet hair and the identical red fire.
Hanni’s eyelids felt incredibly heavy. Each time she blinked, it was a taxing achievement to open them anew. Her vision became a blurry mess.
Every time she opened her eyes, she felt slightly more...at ease. Comfortable. She began putting more effort into narrowing her eyes, focusing her view, only to stare up at the ceiling of the tent they built earlier. How did she get in there, when did she get there?
Hanni raised her head up, straining to do so. Her entire body felt stiff and heavy. As she looked down, she stared back at her naked breasts, even though she couldn’t remember removing her top, or taking off her bra. Her legs began to move on their own, rising up...and there in the dark she could see two hands manipulating her body.
Minsoo looked back at her, while his hands were holding onto the waistband of her underwear to peel them off her body. Just like that they came free and he tossed them off to the side. With her legs still up like that, Hanni could look at her own crotch. Her hairless, bare slit was completely exposed. It took her another moment to fully comprehend — she’s completely nude, and Minsoo was able to look straight at her womanhood. “Wha...what’s happening?” she groaned. “What the heck’s going on...” she slurred drunkenly.
“It’s cool, relax. We are going to help each other out tonight.” Minsoo gently lowered her legs back down to the cushy blankets that layered the ground. “I totally get why you were asking those things earlier.” His hand reached for his belt buckle. As soon as it came loose, he removed his pants completely, followed by his boxers. As soon as that fabric was out of the way, his erection jumped into sight as it bounced in excitement. A shimmering fat bead of pre-cum rolled off the engorged tip of his organ and dripped onto Hanni’s inner thigh.
The rapidly panicking teenager reached to the side, reaching for her friend. “D...Dan!”
Minsoo swiftly grasped her wrist and pulled it back in. “It’s all right, she’s sleeping. This is going to be our secret. You want her to be happy, right? Since I haven’t gotten laid in... fucking months. But something tells me that you don’t care about meaningless shit like remaining a virgin, right? It’s ridiculous. Tiny bit of skin. That stuff shouldn’t prevent you from enjoying your life, yeah?” His much larger body size made it nearly impossible for Hanni to squirm away, with a simple grip on her wrist he was fully in control of her actions. It didn’t help that her petite, small body was a much easier victim to the alcohol they consumed earlier. It had barely any effect on him, but she had become an utter mess and could barely even remain awake. Minsoo’s grip moved up to Hanni’s shoulder and hips, and with a single push he rolled her over onto her belly. She could feel the pit in her stomach, her intoxicated mind was spinning out of control.
He spat, presumably into his hand, since she could soon feel his fingers applying something wet to her labia. He spat again, but this time he shoved a finger into her slit and began spreading the lubrication around within her vagina. There was an immediate resistance and she moaned in discomfort. “What the...fuck, man. I am not Dan.” Hanni crawled a few inches forward, but he chased after her and simply shoved his finger back into her to finish applying his saliva to her delicate insides.
“I know, I told you. She wants to wait with sex, but you don’t. Either we fuck, or I’ll break up with her since lord knows I need some action.” Minsoo withdrew his finger and inhaled the subtle scent of her pussy. It clung to his finger after what he did. Hanni almost retched at the thought that he now knew exactly what her pussy smelled like.
She drunkenly pulled her arms close and placed her hands flat on the blanket, attempting to push herself off the ground while cursing under her breath. Her muscles behaved like wet noodles, there’s no tension. The tent began to feel even darker when she noticed Minsoo’s large body hovering over her own and casting a shadow. One of his arms moved underneath her to pull her in for a tight embrace. Her breasts were squished up against the blanket because of the added weight on her back.
There was a pause, until she could feel something fat and blunt kissing the lips of her pussy. His dick. Another push allowed it to nestle right there between the soft embrace of her labia. He simply needed to keep applying more pressure and that mushroom-shaped head would follow the trail of spit, right into her snatch. “That’s...all kinds of mes...messed up, cut it out...! You’re... her boyfriend. Boyfriend,” she repeated twice. The world continued spinning even faster now. Hanni reluctantly took a deep breath and stopped trying to talk, she was moments from throwing up. Any more effort and she would lose control.
A wet smooch announced the sudden entry of his dick, her insides were immediately stretched to the brim to try and accommodate the bloated, smooth crown. “Ahnn! Nnnnh...!”
The tight grip of his hand suddenly pushed against her mouth, silencing her almost entirely. “I know, babe. The first time is always the hard part. It’s just like opening a wrapped gift, ‘kay? After you’ve opened the box once, there you go, it’s always going to be nice and... accessible, right? I’m gonna open that little gift you’ve got down there, okay?” The remnants of saliva inside her did little to help his advances, and her gaze constantly shifted back to Danielle still sleeping just a couple feet away. Would their relationship really come to an end just because he didn’t get laid? His reasoning almost made sense, maybe she should let it happen. She stared down at the pillow while struggling to decide.
An angry demanding shove forward, out of nowhere, suddenly sunk his entire length into the petite girl. Her fragile hymen tore and disappeared. Her pussy instantly clenched down hard, a futile attempt to expel the invader while she sharply inhaled through her nose. Everything inside her felt sore, stuffed, stretched! For the first time in her life, she had the entire length of a cock wedged into the deepest parts of her cunt. She hadn’t even noticed herself groaning into his palm, a sound of pure defeat.
While Minsoo remained still and completely sheathed within her body, Hanni gradually became aware of...more. The shape of his cock. Every ridge, every bump, every vein. She fit like a glove, that soft warm flesh of her deflowered womanhood offered a loving embrace around every inch of his manhood. It was an intimate connection unlike anything else she ever experienced. Even moments after his rough intrusion she could feel her insides rhythmically tensing up and squeezing down on his erection. Loving spasms that caressed his appendage despite her reluctance.
It’s like her own body was betraying her. Tightness, heat, stimulation. Her pussy freely offered him everything he could’ve hoped for, including plenty of convenient space to dump his seed into.
“Come on, come on...fuck.” Hanni was vaguely aware of Minsoo’s annoyed tone, just an inch or two away from her ear. His breath was caressing her neck, it felt impossible to tell how many moments had passed.
Every sensation, every feeling, all of her attention was centered on her crotch. It’s the only thing she could do to keep her head from spinning all over again. All nerves inside her remained utterly overstimulated, firing off like a million alarms while her pussy refused to relax. She was torn between terror, confusion and uncertainty. If only she hadn’t touched that stupid alcohol. Her mind was the only thing that even remotely functioned, her body was all but useless.
Was she supposed to try and struggle, or was she meant to accept her situation however cruel it may be. The choice slipped out of her grasp when she felt herself blessed with another unfamiliar sensation.
More wetness, deep inside her loins. It was warm and gooey, pouring into her. The result of months of forced celibacy. Cloudy globs of Minsoo’s sperm were rapidly spurting into her crotch and splashing into the deepest corners of her love tunnel. His cock was quickly delivering it all, pumping and pumping it through the entire length of his manhood and depositing it inside her. Minsoo kept himself hilted inside the unfortunate girl, to make the most of his premature explosion by relishing the grip of her cunt for as long as it would last. His masculine erection continually throbbed and thrashed against her tightness, dumping as much seed as possible inside her pristine cunt. It was his first proper climax in so long that he made sure to get the absolute most of it, the idea of pulling out hadn’t even crossed his mind.
The former virgin struggled to keep up. The warm and slippery sensation... it began to awkwardly spread and ooze into every corner of her womanhood...everything inside her felt sticky and gross. It dawned on her that she just received her very first creampie, willingly or not. Her pussy had succeeded in gulping down every drop of semen that his cock had to offer. He was the first man to truly inseminate her little cunt.
His sweat dripped onto her back and he collapsed, pinning her in place and sinking his dick just a tad deeper into her abused twat. He had popped her cherry for good. The aftermath of losing her virginity was nothing to write home about either...there had been no romance involved. He didn’t kiss or cuddle her. He didn’t whisper into her ear that he loves her.
Hanni is stuck with the sensation of warm goo sloshing around within her most intimate parts.
She wasn’t even on any birth control, and there had been nothing to separate their genitals when he ejaculated all that pent-up semen into the welcoming comforts of her pussy. They had been intimately connected — like only lovers should be. It absolutely messed with her mind that she hadn’t been able to put up more of a struggle. Her only comfort was that she had done Danielle a favor, essentially by taking care of her boyfriend’s needs. While Danielle receives the cuddling and love. Hanni was only there to satisfy his cock and to carry his seed inside her — that thought was the last thing on her mind before the last remaining energy in her faded away.
Absolutely drained and exhausted, she passed out with his softening appendage still being kept in place by the lips of her cunt. Those soft folds remained neatly wrapped around the very base of his dick, just barely tight enough to prevent him from going completely flaccid. Her limit had been reached long ago and her body surrendered, there was no way she would wake up again anytime soon.
And when Minsoo woke up an hour later, it only took a few strong, deep thrusts into her before he sighed his approval — moaning into the sleeping girl’s ear while allowing his cock to twitch and squirt another helping of fresh cum deep into her unprotected loins. Two more times did his insatiable need return, and each time he took full advantage of Hanni’s peachy cunt. Every time he managed to last longer. For her final ride, nearly half an hour passed before another creampie was forced into her.
She was in absolutely no shape for repeated intercourse, not after she had just lost her virginity. Her tightness provided so much friction that she had rapidly reached her limits, and it would take her a long time before she would return to normal down there. It was her first marathon fuck, and she slept right through most of it.
Her sleep had been restless, fueled by negative emotions.
It was only sometime in the late morning when she stirred and woke up, the pesky chirping of birds surrounded the tent. An intense headache assaulted her long before she even managed to open her eyes, and she regretfully remembered the night of drinking. Those cursed birds weren’t making the morning any more pleasant. She felt like she awoke from a terrible dream, her entire body was sticky with sweat and she looked around to find herself safe and sound in her sleeping bag. Her memories weren’t all there, she couldn’t quite remember what happened after the little game they played. “Dan?” She glanced at two empty sleeping bags nearby.
Hanni slipped her arm out of the tight comforts of her sleeping bag and unzipped the sides, but she winced as soon as she attempted moving her legs. Her crotch felt horrible bruised and sore! While trying to remember what had happened after the game by the campfire, she slid the zipper down to the bottom and took a better look at herself. All of her clothes were gone. Her perky breasts had nearly a dozen of bite marks and hickeys, especially her nipples — usually pink — were reddish and tender.
A soft gasp escaped her mouth when she lowered her gaze further and spotted the current state of her womanhood. It wasn’t the sight of a subtle slit, the unremarkable view she was used to seeing between her legs. Her labia was fully engorged and red, the swollen flesh was glistening and wet after an entire night of being stimulated. The intense, pungent smell of unprotected intercourse assaulted her nostrils and she coughed in protest. The usual, ladylike smell of her vagina was overshadowed by something else. Her cunt had the smell of a good few hours of fucking.
Upon leaning forward, she also spotted a string...a cotton string dangling out from between the raw lips of her pussy. A thick, sticky substance kept the folds of her cunt almost glued together and a pool of mostly translucent fluid had gathered underneath her crotch. She gingerly touched the string and gave it a gentle tug. There’s a familiar feeling somewhere in her tummy. It’s a tampon. And it’s pretty deep inside her. It was then that she noticed the...sheer wetness inside her. It’s like someone had popped a water balloon in there. This wasn’t the normal default state, this wasn’t even arousal. Her memories came flooding back.
She carried his sperm still inside herself. Millions and billions of those grotesque tadpoles. All of them swimming around inside her genitals, hoping to find an egg. He had happily transferred the contents of his testicles into her defenseless womb without thinking of the consequences. Hell, he probably had no sperm left inside his balls at this point, all those wiggly excited things were now safely stored inside her young and receptive vagina. And the tampon kept her nicely plugged up, giving his spunk all the time it needed to get the job done. The fool probably thought he was doing her a favor, a real gentleman, plugging her up like this so that she wouldn’t spent the entire night leaking cum.
Again she felt her stomach churning. Her highest priority was to get back to the city and to get a morning after pill. At least he had been right about one thing, she really didn’t care about her virginity all that much. Sex is just that, a physical act. Dick goes into vagina, both participants have a good time, dick pulls out and you’re done. Nothing special.
When she stood up, Hanni could feel the mass of goo shifting around somewhere inside her flat stomach. She’s gonna have to remove that tampon as soon as possible, this felt just too weird. It sent a cold shiver down her spine. It’s creepy that a guy had taken full control of her lady parts like that, and it felt even weirder to think that she’s carrying a batch of his DNA inside her crotch. Literally the only purpose of that stuff was to plant a baby in her tummy, it was repulsive.
Hanni carefully gathered her panties and her shirt and began to get dressed, enough to conceal the awkward cotton string dangling below and to hide the marks on her tits. Every step made her wince in discomfort, but she simply couldn’t leave the tent while naked.
Upon brushing the flap aside to peer outside of the tent, she spotted Danielle and her boyfriend by the campfire as if nothing had even happened. The two lovebirds were affectionately cuddling and whispering sweet nothings into each other’s ears. It was a golden opportunity for Hanni to sneak just behind the tent, squat down, and to peel the crotch of her undies aside before removing the plug that had kept her sealed for lord knows how many hours.
A gush of liquids spilled out of her almost instantly, and she gasped at the awkward realization that nearly all of it was just...remnants of serving as that guy’s cum dumpster for a night. It poured out of her tender slit. The pressure faded rapidly, and as soon as it did, the stream began to trickle down her inner thigh to create even more of a mess. “No! No, no...shit.” This wasn’t at all like in the movies, why did she have to put up with this humiliation when she hadn’t even been the one to enjoy an orgasm? She reluctantly stayed put, awkwardly peeing out that guy’s cum for the next few minutes...
Simultaneously, Danielle experienced a whole different kind of adventure. She was entirely locked up in her own little world of fun and experimentation, knowing nothing of the struggle that happened just a few feet away. Her eyes were fixated on what was just a few inches in front of her face. “Are you sure? I didn’t think we would need this. I’m not even sure if it works,” Danielle laughed nervously, staring at the object of her desire.
“Yeah of course it’s going to work, Dan. Just try it.” Minsoo did his best to reassure her, right now there was only one thing he could think about.
“All right! I’m going to do it!” With a nervous grin, Danielle continued holding onto the heavy cast iron skillet before squeezing a big chunk of pancake batter out of the plastic bottle, which she held in the other hand. As soon as the thick fluid spread into a large enough circle in the midst of the pan, she moved the frying pan to hold it over the open flame of their wild campfire. Soon enough, the batter formed bubbles and she yelped in amazement upon flicking her wrist and successfully flipping the pancake in the process. She felt like a master chef. This was her world. This was all she ever wanted, pure joy.
“This is the best thing ever!” she cheered in bliss. Cooking in the kitchen just didn’t quite feel as special and raw as this. After preparing the first few pancakes, she also spotted her friend appearing from behind the tent. “Han! Breakfast is ready! I didn’t even know you were awake!” The petite girl approached on unsteady feet, more hungover than anyone else by the looks of it.
“Ye-yeah. Nice. Coming.” Hanni struggled to keep herself from walking bow-legged. The events of last night need to remain a secret for the time being, regardless of what’s going to happen in the future. Her gaze lingered on her bestie instead of the guy by her side — she couldn’t bear the thought of looking at the one who pounded her into submission just a few hours prior. She could still vividly remember the distinct feeling of his dick as it plunged into her over and over. Up until then, nothing had made her feel so out of control. But after what happened, it didn’t even feel like her pussy was still entirely her own. A part of her now belonged to him. She couldn’t deny that there had been some weird, primal connection between them. Perhaps sex was more than just a physical thing after all.
Hanni half-heartedly nibbled on her breakfast while sitting on her lonely bench by herself.
“Oh I almost forgot!” Danielle interrupted. “I got...some good news and some bad news, which do you wanna hear first?” she asked while looking over to her absent-minded girlfriend.
“I guess the good news? Are we leaving after breakfast? I need...to do something. We gotta stop by the pharmacy. I’m not feeling so well.” She took another bite of the pancake and lazily chewed the soft texture.
“Well that’s going to be a wee bit problematic. I mean you see, the good news is that you’re gonna get to enjoy the mountain air a little longer since we may be here for a bit.” A nervous laughter followed and a faint blush crept onto Danielle’s cheeks. “You see, I kind of forget the car keys in the ignition, so the car battery’s all dead. It doesn’t help that our phones can’t get a signal here. But!” she said while reaching an arm forward and raising her index finger to the sky. “Don’t you worry! I had told my parents where we are going. They’re on a trip for the weekend but they’re without a doubt going to pick us up as soon as they return! With some rationing, our food’s easily gonna last for two days! Two or three days and we’re gonna be rescued with an amazing story to tell! So yea, take the good with the bad, yup?”
Hanni’s heart sunk right down into the dirt beneath her feet. She doesn’t have two days, even one day would be stretching it. Remnants of his spunk still lingered inside her. At this rate she would’ve left home as pristine virgin, and she’s bound to return home as freshly pregnant teenager just a few days later. This camping trip had been just the worst so far.
She could feel Minsoo’s gaze stripping her again. He’s an asshole all right, and there’s no doubt he’s had sexual intercourse with her without a trace of consent, and his sperm has got to be one of the most vile things she’s ever had the displeasure of dealing with...but she couldn’t deny that having his cock inside her tender slit felt lewd, perverse...natural.
And now that Minsoo had gotten a taste of the paradise Hanni’s carrying between her legs, he couldn’t wait to get back in there and to continue where he had stopped. Strangely enough for Hanni, a tiny part inside her was actually beginning to look forward to it. There had been countless times when Danielle and her gossiped and chatted about that curiosity, about what it may be like to have sex.
Neither of them had ever been in a position to experience it, but now Hanni had a chance. Her memories of the first encounter were foggy at best...but simply by remaining quiet about the ordeal, she would soon enough be forced to repeat the encounter. While sober. Perhaps it would feel good this time. Better. It could even end up feeling amazing, like the only part she’s been missing her whole life.
Needless to say, breakfast had done nothing but to fill the teen with more anxiety and reasons to doubt both herself, and the situation she’s in. At least she didn’t have to worry about it until nighttime, or so she thought.
“All right...” Danielle glanced back at her childhood friend. Something was quite clearly upsetting her a lot, and Dan had nobody to blame but herself for the dead car. “Since we might be stuck here for at least two or three days, I guess we should try to make the most of the situation, right?” The reasons eluded her, but both her boyfriend and Hanni had been completely distracted. As far as she knew, they were bothered by the dire circumstances. “How about you two stick around and give it another try to fix the car battery? Han is good with electronics, and Min knows how to handle a car!”
She reaffirmed her beliefs with a confident nod. “And for the worst case scenario, I’ll go ahead and grab the backpack with some snacks and see if I can find a lake somewhere nearby. At least we can take a bath and clean ourselves if I find one. I did notice you two were a bit sweaty...but no pressure. It’s supposed to be a hot day today, so a bit of sweat is normal. I’m sure I will find something!”
“Wa-wait, already? I think you should stick around for a bit.” That nervous stutter was more than enough for Minsoo to realize that Hanni must have remembered what happened during the night — if the sticky mess between her legs hadn’t already clued her in. That simple thought was already enough to fill him with a familiar ache in his loins and an urge to bend her over again. On the contrary to his expectations, the rumors about the petite girl were true. Her pussy was the tightest he’s ever had, and the orgasms with her were addictive. He could still remember struggling to pull out of her in the early morning, it was like a damned vacuum seal, her cunt was practically sucking him right back in.
“I think that’s a great idea Dan,” Minsoo pointed out. “If anything happens, just yell and I’ll be right there for ya,” he added while leaning in to give Danielle a kiss on the cheek. She beamed with pride and quickly retrieved her backpack. She was determined to make them happy.
“Okay! Great! If you do manage to fix the car, don’t forget to pick me up before leaving!” The way he suddenly seemed to be at ease was enough motivation for Danielle to get right to it — if finding some fresh water would be enough to redeem her for her mistake, then that’s something she would happily do, without hesitation. “I’ll see you guys later, good luck!” With that, she took a quick look around the area before walking forward and entering the shadowy area of dense forest vegetation.
Which left Hanni entirely alone with the guy who had stolen her virginity. They sat on different benches just a few feet from each other, and he stared at her. There was no love or affection between them. No romance. What they both felt was little more than pure instinct, a physical need. They both had something which the other person needed, like two pieces of a puzzle.
Hanni could feel it. Despite her hesitation, her body was already taking over in anticipation of what’s likely to happen. She could feel the blood rushing into her crotch, her natural lubrication began to flow more freely, and a vague emptiness inside her was yearning to be filled. She didn’t even like the guy! Even less so after he casually blackmailed her. But her pussy was trembling and aching. Subtle contractions squeezed her pussy around an imaginary invader, and jolts of pleasure teased her from head to toe. Every spasm left her a little more breathless.
“Same deal as before. Get naked, or I’m going to break up with Dan.” A long moment of silence followed while her eyes wandered across the earthy ground, pondering her options. Almost in slow motion did Hanni eventually give in and surrender to Minsoo request. She hadn’t always been a perfect friend to Dan, but at least like this she could keep that relationship intact. Assuming he didn’t break his word. Plus, she couldn’t deny being at least a little curious about what sex is like without being drunk.
Her petite hands moved down to grab the thin fabric of her panties, and she gradually pulled them down her slender legs until she held the bundle in her hand. Even now, her peachy slit was glowing red and had dried white flecks of cum across her labia. Her inner conflict grew even more when his hungry gaze pinpointed that delicate triangle between her legs. “Just... just promise to keep it secret, okay? Don’t tell Dan...and you have to pull out! You can’t come inside me!” She quickly dropped a hand down to block the view at her battered womanhood.
This was a terrible idea, what was she thinking? She once more realized that she’s entirely unprotected, there would be absolutely nothing to separate them once he’s inside her. Bareback, that’s how they would be doing it. There was too much at stake, and she definitely didn’t want to get knocked up before graduating. She didn’t want to get knocked up at all. The idea was repulsive, she didn’t want to carry some guy’s DNA inside her belly for nine months.
“You are way, way overthinking this,” Minsoo told her while approaching. It was easy for him to pick her up, one quick arm underneath her knees and one to support her back, just like that he lifted her up and she yelped in surprise. He began carrying her towards the tent, the same place where he robbed her of her virginity. This is what he had always wanted. Not a girl in her mid-twenties, who already fucked a dozen guys and learned to rely on rubbing her clit just to tease an orgasm out of her twat.
He was Hanni’s first. He had a chance to teach her what she’s allowed to enjoy. In addition, her body was untainted and never endured all the chemical changes that can be caused by using a hormonal birth control. Plunging into her bare, unprotected cunny was as natural and desirable as it could get.
He could barely wait to bust another nut inside her, to force her vagina to absorb more of his spunk. It’s like a delicate ecosystem in there. Dump enough sperm inside and things will go haywire. He looked forward to filling her many more times. Until he managed to erase every last trace of the girly scent her vagina used to produce, and she’s stuck with the musk of his own semen continually escaping her slit. He loved the idea of completely owning her sexuality. Even if she were to sneak off to rub an orgasm out of her little cunt, she would be forced to inhale the warm pungent smell of his cum as soon as she got wet enough. It would be an instantaneous reminder that her pussy belonged to his dick and nothing else.
Hanni had no idea of the consequences if she were to keep welcoming him with spread legs and a bruised cunt willing to accommodate his fuck-stick, despite the discomfort his size was causing her.
“I ain’t overthinking anything, okay!? Dan is my best friend so this is something I do only for her sake. And you can’t come inside me! Do you even know how high the risks are? The average sperm count of a normal ejaculation is-” Hanni was instantly interrupted when Minsoo dropped her onto the blankets and zips the tent back up, closing the only exit. “Ou-ouch...what the hell, man?” She had dropped right on her perky bum, and rubbed the sore cheek. She didn’t even notice that she was sitting spread-eagled and gave him a good view of her pussy. There was a faint glistening, a shimmer of arousal. It was obvious that her body was at least slightly interested in repeating their previous encounter.
“It’s just sex, all right? What do you think a pussy is for anyway? That’s like...literally what it’s made for. I think you spent way too much time on the internet or something, just accept you’re not a guy. You are a girl. This is your purpose.” Minsoo began removing his shirt, followed by his pants. “You’ve got a perfect little cunt down there, so we’re going to use it. I’m going to use you. The less you talk during it, the better.”
A furious blush crept across Hanni’s cheeks. Did he seriously just dare reducing her to little more than what is between her legs? She furrowed her eyebrows. That charming personality he’s putting on around Danielle had all but disappeared, he didn’t even attempt to be pleasant. He spat into his hand and once more lowered it down to her crotch before thrusting two of his fingers into her, coaxing a gasp out of the startled teenager. He gradually moved those digits back and forth, spreading his saliva inside her.
“Did no one ever tell you that’s...gross and unhygienic?” She gazed down and looked at the vile combination of lubrication her pussy was coated in. A mixture of her own juices, his frothy spit, and old cum that had still been inside her. He was able to shove his fingers in much deeper than in the past. Her hymen was no longer in the way. He had made sure that one is permanently gone.
Even if he was right and getting laid is just a simple matter, it was still heavily nagging on Hanni’s mind that he treated her like a pile of meat. On the other hand, it was difficult to care a whole lot about having sex one more time, considering the...current state of her vagina. It wasn’t flattering. She was a sloppy mess down there. His choice of words was pretty spot on. This didn’t look like a cute virginal slit anymore. It was a cunt, one that looked like it had been fucked a few times, by a cock that had been just a tad bit too large to fit in properly. Nothing would change if she took him in just one more time.
It was so incredibly difficult to think straight with so many emotions in her head. She felt furious but excited. She felt shame and arousal.
He removed his underwear and revealed his cock once again, semi-erect. It was slowly pulsing to life, still growing and hardening. It’s the first time that she saw one in person, in broad daylight. It was veiny and grotesque, dicks are not an attractive sight. But it didn’t need to be. She knew where to hide his fat erection. Inside her.
A warm throb echoed through her crotch and she was reminded of that dull empty feeling inside her. It was disgusting how needy her body felt. It only grew stronger when she inhaled that musky scent of sex that still originated from her pussy despite her earlier attempts to clean up. It was their combined smell, their mingled juices, his cum as well as her own. Her vaginal walls were saturated with it, her pink flesh had soaked up every last drop of their intimate encounter and she knew that she would never again feel clean on the inside.
“Whatever,” the feisty girl added with her eyes embarrassingly glued to his appendage. She remembered his insulting preference to take her from behind, and reluctantly rolled over onto her belly. It was a mutual preference, at least this way she didn’t have to look him in the eyes while he used her. It only took him a few seconds to climb on top of her while he kept a fist wrapped around his chubby dick. He placed it right up against the entrance of her well fucked pussy, and unceremoniously shoved it inside with a single greedy thrust until her labia snugly engulfed the base of his member.
“Ahnn! Nnhaah!!!” Hanni tensed up, every muscle in her body went stiff, and it suddenly felt like her entire cunt was stretched to the brim to make space for his cock! However, she knew well enough by now that complaining or whining would just urge him on to be even more of a dimwit. Minsoo proceeded to hold himself there for a few more moments while she endured that unpleasant, sharp feeling somewhere in the back of her lady parts. Unbeknownst to her, he had managed to hilt his entire length within her — that smooth crown of his dick touched the end of her love tunnel, smooching her cervix. A milky bead of his pre-cum already escaped his tip, joining what he had dumped inside her during the night.
He began with slow, steady thrusts. Mechanically. Fucking into her and loosening her up from the inside. Every now and then he would change the position of his hips a little bit to the left or right, causing him to thrust in at an unusual angle and straining her insides further. Hanni didn’t make a sound, she was firmly biting down on her pillow to prevent herself from moaning out loud. There was a growing feeling of pleasure the longer he kept going, her pussy was surprisingly quick to adjust. It was humiliating to think that she was gaining something so pleasant out of having sexual intercourse with her friend’s boyfriend, it was so wrong but was beginning to feel so incredibly right.
Her bigger concern was that she noticed how it wasn’t merely the presence of his meaty package which turned her on so immensely, it was also the needle-like sharp pain whenever he pushed too deep. It made her flinch and groan into the pillow, but it felt so oddly arousing at the same time. It was a good pain.
His pace quickened, and his carelessness grew. Both of his hands grabbed a tight hold of her hips while he aggressively hammered into her snatch, filling the small tent with the audible sound of sex. His crotch slammed against her shapely ass repeatedly and audibly, akin to getting spanked, and it only drove her crazier. Hanni could feel herself reaching it, the peak, way up high and just barely out of reach.
But then he simply groaned into her ear and collapsed on top of her. He had finished just as she was about to have a good time. His entire weight fell onto her backside, which in turn pressed her breasts uncomfortably against the ground. They had been bruised already, so this pushed her right off track and ruined her orgasm.
Instead, she was treated to a warm wet sensation spreading inside her loins, and the dull throbbing of his appendage while he pumped wave upon wave of fresh cloudy cum into her receptive cunt. His balls contracted rhythmically, dutifully delivering his seed at a rapid pace, as nature intended. She immediately blamed herself more so than anyone else — she should’ve known better. Of course he didn’t pull out. This was her punishment. She’s his cum receptacle.
However, Hanni could feel her own excitement coming right back at the thought of him using her for nothing but his own selfish desires. It’s the first time a guy had ever shown such an obsession with her, even if that interest lingered mostly on her privates. She could feel her heart beating faster. Her skin tingled with desire. By sheer instinct she suddenly began to buck her hips back against him while inhaling sharply. Her own eyes widened in surprise as she felt spikes of pure pleasure thundering through her entire being, robbing her breath and making her acutely aware that she’d just climaxed at the mere thought of being used like this.
A small orgasm, but she’d undeniably gotten off to the thought of being his puppet. She enjoyed that he cared so little about her that he didn’t even bother to pull out. For a split second, she even thought she could feel his sperm as it began to swarm her cervix, swimming inside, chasing down the egg that may be waiting inside her. “Oh god...what the hell is wrong with my pussy, why does this turn me on so much,” she mumbled to herself, after which she immediately rushed a hand up to cover her mouth. She did not mean to say that out loud!
She waited. She couldn’t tell if Minsoo had managed to hear her words. He must have, considering she could feel his breath on her cheek. Slow and calm. “Wait, are you...” Raising an eyebrow, she twisted her head to glance up at his face and confirm her suspicions. He had fallen asleep, with his flaccid dick still lodged inside her womanhood and his weary testicles resting against her tenderized labia. She was uncomfortable, sweaty, and the obscene scent of unprotected sex began spreading inside the small tent...it couldn’t get any worse.
Until someone began unzipping the tent...and Danielle stuck her head inside with an innocent expression on her face.
“Where is everyo-” she interrupted herself, after which she at first coughed in disgust, and then took a step back. “What the...Han? Min? What’s going on?! What are you two...?” Her gaze lowered down to where their genitals were still connected. The vaginal lips of her best friend were horribly stretched around the thick penis of her boyfriend. She struggled to believe her eyes. Unlike Hanni, she was a devout religious person and had never even seen the privates of someone other than herself. Her world begun spinning, she felt dizzy, this couldn’t be...
“Da...Dan! This isn’t what it looks...no, I can explain!” as the girlfriend just kept watching from the entrance of the tent, watching the way her friend suddenly squirmed and struggled to try and get free from underneath her lover. Danielle stumbled backwards on unsteady feet before collapsing to the ground. The shock had been too much for her to endure. She passed out.
Her vision went black.
It felt impossible to tell how much time passed.
Consciousness returned only slowly and Danielle couldn’t manage to open her eyes just yet. She could however hear and listen well enough, to the sound of flesh slapping against flesh. There was also a distinctly wet and slippery sound, a perverse squelch that accompanied the rhythm. Danielle parted her eyes and found herself on top of her sleeping bag with a blanket to cover her. She was inside the tent.
And in plain sight, she watched Hanni on all fours, completely naked, with widely parted legs while being taken from behind. Each eager thrust from her partner caused a small shockwave to ripple up along her body, the force caused her breasts to jiggle and bounce in tune to the primitive pounding. She still couldn’t believe it. How could this have happened? Her heart broke into a thousand pieces, and shattered into another thousand each time she listened to the sound of their lovemaking.
“I’m breaking up with you,” Danielle spoke weakly, her voice trembling. “This is disgusting! You are both disgusting...!” Minsoo glanced at her for just a moment before gazing right back at the ravishing girl he mated with. He had a newfound interest in knocking her up. It was entirely new to him, but the idea of inseminating Hanni’s cunt and forcing a baby into her belly was hot. She had to be the most petite girl he had ever seen, and it was a thrill to think how she may look like with his child growing inside her.
“I don’t even care anymore, you should’ve introduced me to your friend earlier.” He began speeding up, feverishly fucking into that pristine pussy. There was no grace to his actions, this was all about taking charge. “It took a single day to get into her panties, and she gets off on being treated like a slut,” he added. “She’s prime fuck-meat. A perfect little whore.”
Right there between the teenager’s legs was their visible connection. Minsoo’s hairy crotch repeatedly met with the hairless opening into Hanni’s pleasure box. It was an airtight vacuum. Nothing escaped her, nothing else entered her. They had become one, together. Every inch of cunt meat inside her was stretched taut around his erection.
Hanni buried her face in the pillow, both to muffle her gasps and sighs, but also to hide her face. It stung that he was telling the truth. When he finally reached his orgasm to end the ordeal, he used his grip on her waist to sheathe every inch of his dick inside her while uttering a guttural, pleased groan. He injected her with multiple thick bursts of his semen, pumping her full until it was overflowing and dribbling out of her peach to join the puddle underneath her crotch. Hanni cried into the pillow upon feeling her own climax triggered by the sheer humiliation of it all. Her body shivered uncontrollably. She hated just how much she loved the discovery of her own perversion. It wasn’t going to end. She had gotten addicted to it. At this point she would do almost anything just to keep her womanhood stuffed with his prick as much as humanly possible. They belonged together.
And so, for the following three days, Danielle had no choice but to accept the new circumstances. She lost the two people she cared most about. Not only that, but she had to watch them — and listen to them — having sex for nearly the entire time up in the mountains.
The two lovers didn’t care for the lack of privacy. They went through every possible position, wherever they could, while keeping Danielle as spectator. The entire campsite reeked of their combined cum. When they ran out of clean clothes, they simply remained naked. It wouldn’t make a difference. Hanni kept a rich coating of dried semen along her thighs and her entire vulva was kept sticky and gooey. Minsoo had remained true to his words, every creampie was served directly into the girl’s twat while Dan had to watch helplessly.
When her parents came to pick everyone up, the car was dead silent. Overall, it was the complete opposite of what Danielle had hoped to achieve with the spontaneous camping trip. She never told her parents what happened. She cut off all contact with everyone, to focus on her studies. To distract herself. To pretend none of it ever happened.
Her only relief, bitter-sweet as it may be, was seeing a familiar face a few months later at the prom party towards the end of high school. Hanni wore her jet-black hair in a long ponytail, cute red blush adorned her cheeks. She almost looked like a princess. Almost.
Some girls envied her, others laughed at her. She was the only girl at prom with a big healthy baby bump.
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
(srry for anon😭) id love to see a se-mi smut fic with the brothers best friend trope… obviously only if ur comfy w it!!! im literally taking se-mi crumbs rn but i adore ur fics !
✧₊⁺ i can see you (makes me want you even more)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a2435d5dae7bb9a95fd330e05653e4ed/7f7edef949c9af09-ed/s540x810/a4e2bab722130a20a1c51982dd3fd5fe273d37d1.jpg)
se-mi x fem!reader
✦ synopsis: don't ever fall for your brother's best friend. but when she kisses you like that, when she fucks you like that, how could you not?
content: minors DNI, brother's best friend! se-mi x younger sister reader, smut, fingering/oral (r!receiving), spanking, daddy kink, squirt, choking, angst, se-mi is 24 here x reader is 22, fluff at the end!
authors note: hiii omg im so sorry for the weekend, i was exhausted!! but i made this, gathering these three requests together so i hope you love it!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/fae9344cd277daf07a3e4086cb082d09/7f7edef949c9af09-ce/s540x810/2265fa58ab5e0d372531c05ab23217e68ec07c8b.jpg)
"no"
"yes- it's not even a question! she's coming!"
"you lied to me! you said she wasn't!"
"you wouldn't have come if i told you!"
i sighed as i smacked him. he quickly hit me back.
"if she bothers me, i'll punch her. i'm not kidding."
"fine, whatever" my brother, nam-gyu, rolled his eyes.
he's been insisting that i came to this trip for like a year, saying he missed me. i haven't seen the gang for a whole year. we all used to get along just fine, except se-mi and i.
she used to make fun of me for being nam-gyu's little sister. ever since they became friends (when i was 12 and they were 14), she's been a bitch to me. i argued more with her than with my own brother, but somehow, she always found a way to fix it at night.
when her and her girlfriend mocked me for my pjs at 16, making me cry, she waited till midnight to sneak into my room, laying in bed besides me as we watched my favorite tv show.
"i'm sorry. i really like these. don't ever take them off"
and when i was 18, she told the entire group i was the most annoying girl she knew. but once they all left, she set up a pillowfort downstairs along with my favorite snacks. we played videogames there all night.
"i'm sorry. it wasn't true. you're the coolest girl i know"
and when i turned 20, me and nam-gyu had a big fight. she took his side while i sobbed. but when everyone went to bed, she came to my room and hold me as i sobbed on her chest until i fell asleep on her.
"you're so stubborn.. but we-..b-but he loves you so much. he's trying to take care of you"
and with time, i started to fell in love with her. the feelings growing more and more each year.
she was my first love. my first not reciprocated love.
"hurry up, min-su said they're outside!"
"i'm coming" i yelled at him as i grabbed my suitcase, checking if i packed everything.
as we left the house and said goodbye to our parents, my brother carried my luggage to the trunk.
thanos switched from driver to the passenger seat to leave nam-gyu. se-mi was sitting in the backseat, looking by the window from the left side. min-su was in the middle and i was supposed to sit on the right side of the window seat.
i opened the car door and got in as the three stared at me up and down.
"look who's finally here" thanos turned around to smirk at me as he spoke. "holy shit you look so much older! the last time we saw you you were like 21, how old are you now?"
"you don't say that to a girl! and it's been only a year!" i smacked his head as he winced.
"we missed you! even se-mi missed you!" i hugged min-su as i rolled my eyes at his comment while se-mi snorted.
"how could i not miss the princess of the group?" she said in a low voice. our eyes met after one year as she scanned my face.
here we go again.
"hey. we will have a peaceful trip to the cabin. did the four of you heard me?" my brother said, getting in as he started the car.
"can we go get something to eat?" i whined.
"you just finished the entire bag of pretzels all by yourself, and you're still hungry?" min-su said, not even looking at me as the four of them were rotting on the couch, playing with the ps4 dad installed last summer.
"i swear i'll start crying, i'm starving! and i've also been wanting to play all afternoon but none of you-" i said as the doorbell interrupted my big speech. se-mi quickly got up and threw the controller to me as i lifted one brow.
"take it, got more important shit to do than to hear you whine" she said, running to open the door.
i could hear a feminine voice talking as se-mi chuckled and moved aside, letting her in.
"come in pretty, so, this is the entire gang and that's nam-gyu's annoying little sister" she said introducing us, as i stared offended.
the girl stood behind her. she had long black hair and soft eyes, she looked just like one of se-mi's perfect victims.
the guys said a quick 'hey', without even taking their eyes off the screen.
"but let's go upstairs, i'll show you my room" se-mi said, grabbing her hand while pulling her upstairs.
once they disappeared, i let out a furious scoff.
"seriously?"
"you know how she is; we don't even try anymore. she has more game than we do" thanos mumbled as he eliminated my brother from the game, celebrating on his face.
"don't start any-" nam-gyu said as i cut him.
"if i hear any moans, i swear to god-"
and of course, not even 20 minutes later, we could all hear the loud moans and screams coming out of se-mi's room.
i swear, fuck her.
i checked the time as i left my comfortable bed. i read the clock's display, 2:30 am.
i put on one of my brother's big shirts that i stole from him as i got downstairs to get a midnight snack and some water.
i turned on the kitchen lights to find se-mi, with a green shirt and some grey sweatpants leaned against the counter, hair on her face as she scrolled through her phone. she lifted her gaze, smirking when she found my face.
"apparently i can't even get some water without you being around" i mumbled, passing by her side and going straight to the fridge to grab the water bottle and a glass from the shelves as she chuckled.
"weird, because if i remember correctly, the last time we saw each other you were saying something entirely different."
i closed my eyes at the memories of last time in the cabin. a year ago, when she lifted me and took me upstairs to her room. her hands were in my hair while she kissed me. my lips red and swollen. her hands teasing my folds over-
i close the fridge as i straighten myself, looking at her.
"a mistake, remember?" i said, sarcastically smirking, quoting her words from last time.
"this-this was a mistake. if nam gyu finds out, we're both fucking dead. this never happened." she said, putting on her jeans and looking for her shirt.
i should've kept my mouth shut.
but the words slipped out as she kissed my neck, her fingers inside of me.
"i love you, se-mi"
i covered my naked body with a sheet, ashamed. "i'm in love with you" my stare lost in a blank point.
she stopped changing as she stared at me, her eyes wide.
"you don't. i'm just older than you and you think you're in love-"
"i know i am!" i shouted as she shushed me, getting close to me.
"you're not. and i definitely know i'm not. we know better. you like fucking around and i do too, that's all this was." she said, grabbing my face to meet hers. she scanned my watery eyes as she wiped the tears.
"we know better than to fall in love just because a night of good sex" she said
"and then i never saw you again after that. you suddenly were 'too busy hanging out' everytime i was in your house." she said. the memories hitting us both like a trainwreck.
"i didn't wanted to see your face again"
"i wanted to see yours" she said, slowly moving closer to me. her hands gripping my waist, holding me against the wall.
"why? to tell me once again how it was just one night of good sex and that's all?"
her eyes trailed all over my face, one of her hands left my waist to cup my face, her thumb gently caressing my cheek.
she sighed, pressing her forehead against mine.
"i'm so weak for you" she murmur, making me sigh.
"don't do this se-mi.." i closed my eyes as i felt my heart flutter.
as i open my mouth to speak again, a soft feminine voice interrumpted us from upstairs.
"se-mi? did you get the water? i'm thirsty"
of course. i should've seen it coming.
i scoffed as i pushed her off. she also seemed to regain consciousness as she quickly grabbed a glass of water and filled it up without saying a word. she stared at me with a hint of.. guilt? before making her way upstairs with the girl.
pretending to hate eachother was the healthiest thing we could've done.
i stopped partying every night once i hit 22, but sometimes, i missed it. mostly, my old version. the one who used to fuck around, who wasn't afraid, the life of the party and most importantly;
i miss the old me, who wasn't completely in love with se-mi.
so yeah, maybe i wasn't in my right mind when we started taking a few shots with the guys before the anual party they threw in the cabin everytime they did their summer trip.
and maybe i wasn't in my right mind when i called my ex fling to come to the party because well... what could go wrong?
i layed a few oufit options in my bed as i prepped the shower, feeling a bit tipsy as i choose the skirt and top that most went with my style.
i got out the shower, wrapping myself in a towel as i started applying my hair products. i felt the door open as se-mi walked in and closed it behind her.
"the guys want to know if you're done already because we want to start shower-" she stop mid-sentence, taking in my naked framed wrapped with just one towel.
her eyes lingered on me like a pervert, making me roll my eyes.
"yes, is that all?" i said, she roamed my body like she was trying to undress me.
she hummed while stepping closer to me, grabbing the little towel knot that stopped it from unwrapping me.
"you gonna get all dolled up for me?" she said, her other hand went to my hip.
"not for you" i slapped her hand as she chuckled. she grabbed me from my arm, pulling me against her.
"you're such a brat. bet you love knowing the effect you have on me hm?" her breath fanning against my neck made me shiver, she let out soft chuckle. "if my hand lowers a little more, i can even feel how soaked it makes you. isn't that right princess?" she said, placing a kiss on my neck, making me feel uneasy.
"you need my fingers? like last time?" she whispered on my ear, kissing and licking my neck as i tried to suppress a moan.
"why yours, if i could get more skillfulled ones?" i said, pushing her away. i grabbed my hairbrush to focus on something else as she scoffed at my statement.
"yeah? they have you clenching, dripping down your thighs like i did?"
"oh yes! i remember my last hookup, she had me begging for more. i even remember calling her dadd-" her hand quickly wrapped around my throat, my back against her chest.
she tightened her grip while choking me, making my cunt throb for more as she made me look at myself in the mirror.
"if i hear you say something like that again i swear-"
"se-mi? stop making my sister mad and come help with the drinks" nam-gyu's voice could be heard from downstairs, breaking the moment. she lose her grip and step away, shouting back. "coming!"
she turned around one more time before leaving my room.
"we're not done princess. if you wanna be a brat, you'll get punished like one"
i left my room with my makeup, hair and outfit done. i locked the door so one got in as i took a quick look at the house. it seemed pretty full even though the party was just getting started.
as i got downstairs, i could see my brother with thanos, min-su and se-mi with a girl on her lap. they were smoking and drinking on the couch.
"look who finally finished getting ready!" thanos said, whistling as he took a look at my outfit.
"that is so short" nam-gyu tried to pull my skirt down as i slapped his hand.
"stop it! i like it that way" i said.
se-mi's eyes didn't leave my body, not even as she squeezed the girl's waist tighter. her stare was glued on my thighs as the short skirt left little to the imagination. i could see her gaze darkening with desire. she hummed in agreement with nam-gyu.
se-mi lifted an eyebrow as a pair of arms wrapped around my waist. i turned around to see no-eul.
"look who's finally here! you invite me yet you don't even wait for me at the door, rude"
my ex.. fling? all the guys knew her. and se-mi did too, of course.
i leave a kiss on the corner of her mouth, as she said a quick hello to my friends. i dragged her to a corner more far away from se-mi and my brother as i heard the group laughing, all except for her.
i could feel her cold stare follow my moves as i headed to the kitchen with no-eul. i grabbed a bottle and poured a shot for her and another for me.
"so, what brings you back?" she said, her arms possesively going around my waist as i drank.
"nothing important, as always" i chuckled, staring at her. "happy to see me?" i said as she nods, cupping my face.
"always" her reply makes me smirk.
as she gets closer to place a kiss, i feel a soft push, breaking us from the moment.
"can i grab the bottle or?" a low voice said, making me face right just to meet se-mi's annoyed gaze.
i handle the bottle as she leans against the counter, staying right besides us.
"you look so pretty tonight" no-eul said as i could see se-mi rolling her eyes from the corner.
"yeah? all for you" i bit my lip as i slid her hand to guide her to my waist. i heard the brunette besides me mumbling something as she kept staring at us.
"you have a problem?" no-eul turned to face se-mi, with an annoyed expression.
se-mi drank a shot, her eyes taking my face.
"oh sorry, it's just that when i had her upstairs with my fingers wrapped around her throat, she didn't seemed to be 'all pretty just for you' " she snickered, making no-eul clench her jaw as she gazed at me.
"are you for real?"
"no! she's a fucking liar, wait-" i cupped her face as she got rid of my grip.
"i'll go get something to smoke, excuse me" she said, disappearing in the crowd.
i turned to se-mi as i punched her arm and she winced.
"you're a fucking jealous cunt and-"
"and you're making me go insane with that little skirt." she said, stopping my rant mid-sentence as i stared at her. "and if you don't stop flirting, i'll have to bend you over against this counter, move your pretty panties aside and insert two fingers on that pretty cunt so everyone can see who's the only one that can do it" she said, pressing our bodies together. she turned around to see if any of the guys could see or hear us, but they were too busy with some girls.
i stood there frozen.
fuck it.
i grabbed the nape of her neck, pulling her towards me, her lips meeting mine with a harsh and desesperate kiss. she quickly returned it.
after a few minutes she softly pushed me, grabbing my hand to drag us to the nereast bathroom. as we got in, she locked the door behind us.
she quickly pushed me against the door, grabbing my thighs to lift me up, making me wrap my legs around her as she kissed me for a second time tonight.
i grabbed her neck, making the kiss more intense. our tongues fought for dominance as we both moaned.
her lips broke with mine to deposit open-mouthed kisses on my neck, biting and licking as i leaned my head aside, giving her better access.
"w-wait se-mi" i said as she kept kissing me. "no, stop"
she stopped the kisses. her eyes were almost black from lust, her lips red and her face filled with a confused expression as she let me down on my feet again.
"i don't get it se-mi. 'this was a mistake', but your eyes want to undress me everytime we're together. and we 'can't date', but everytime i try to move on to forget about you, you're always there to make sure i don't" i raised my voice, that couldn't even be heard right because of the loud music coming from outside.
her hands rubbed her face in frustration as she took a deep breath. she grabbed my hand again, pulling me upstairs and leading into my room. she closed the door behind her as she turned to look at me.
"do you know what nam-gyu would say? he would kick my ass for dating his little sister, i can't do that to my best friend!"
"you can't do that to your best friend so you choose to break my heart instead?"
"that's never what i wanted!"
"well that's what you did when you left me naked in bed, crying my eyes out while you moved on, fucking any girl you could to forget about me because i know damn well you liked me too!" i said, almost screaming. my breathing getting heavier as i took a step towards her.
"doll, i can't-"
"if you can't, then stop messing with my life! if you don't want to date me because you're too afraid then let me fuck with whoever i want! i'm sick of you controlling every interaction i have with someone. either you decide to get serious with me or back off and leave me alone" i said, anger could be heard in every word i said.
she froze at my words. her eyes widen and her lip trembled.
"i guess you're right" she stepped away from me, turning to leave. "i don't deserve you. i- i know you'll find someone better to fall in love with." she said, watching my teary eyes as she left my room, closing the door behind her as i finally let my tears fall.
i lowered my shoulders as i sat in bed, letting out a choked sob. i felt so...pathetic.
i stared at the ceiling for 5 minutes, cursing her in every language i knew while i kept crying.
suddenly, i felt the doorknob moving as the door opened.
and there she was, standing there. she bit her lip piercing as she re-entered my room, closing the door and leaning against it while she stared at me. my eyes wide as i open my mouth to speak, but nothing came out.
"i know i don't deserve you but.. i'd rather change to be the person you need than letting you go with someone else." she came towards me, her hands cupping my face. "i'll be damned if i see anyone laying their hands on my girl." she said, smashing her lips against mine as i moaned in surprise.
she was leaning since i was in bed, so i grabbed her shirt and pulled her, making her fall on top of me. our lips never breaking the kiss.
i sneaked my arms around her neck, pulling her deeper as she bite my lower lip, making me whimper.
"my pretty girl" she said as her knee got in between my legs, pressing against my center, making me whimper. "i'm keeping that skirt i swear to god. you're such a tease. i wanted to lift it and fuck you right there and then"
"w-wore it just for you, daddy" i hiccuped as her knee made my clit twitch and my cunt throb.
she let out a low groan as she heard my words. her hand wrapped around my throat, leaving me with little to no air as her tongue entered my mouth.
"did anyone ever fucked you the way i did baby? did anyone ever made you squirt like i did that night?" she said, breaking the kiss with a possessive tone as her grip tightened.
i shook my head no, my brain feeling fuzzy from lust and desire.
she lifted my skirt, giving a harsh slap at my pussy, making me let out a choked moan.
"use your words like the big girl you are" she said in a low tone.
"no one e-ever touched me like you did"
her hands roamed through my body, harshly pulling down my top, letting my tits out as i didn't had a bra on. she took one nipple on her mouth, while her hand sneaked to my covered cunt, softly spreading with her fingers the wet patch that formed in my panties, pressing at my clit. i couldn't stop moaning from the sensation.
she separated her mouth of my tits with a loud 'pop'. her fingers pushed my thong aside, spreading the wetness all over my cunt and using it as lube to get two fingers inside of me as her other hand left my throat and flew to my mouth.
"sh, sh, we don't want anyone hearing those pretty moans" she cooed, making my eyes watery from pleasure as her fingers thrusted harsh and quick inside of me.
she lowered to get her face in between my legs, one hand holding my panties aside as the other one kept thrusting. she spit on my cunt, spreading the glob with her tongue around my aching clit.
i chanted her name as her fingers hit the spongy spot inside of me, making my walls clench around her as she moaned, making vibrations hit my clit. my eyes rolled back as i gripped the bedsheets.
as she felt me getting closer and closer, her fingers suddenly left my inside, making me sob.
she moved me around to place me in all fours and slowly began to remove my damp panties. the sight from my mirror was pornographic. the mascara tears running down my cheeks, my tits hanging from the top, my panties now pooled around my knees as the skirt revealed my drooling pussy underneath it.
se-mi gave a few harsh slaps, spanking me. the red print of her hand on my ass felt warm. her fingers gathered my slickness as i felt her breath against me. she licked a fat strip of my pussy from behind, making me moan loudly.
"such a whore. you were this desesperate for me to fuck you again?" she said teasingly as i nodded. "my needy girl"
"please, please daddy" i sobbed as i felt her fingers tease my entrance. my cunt clenching around nothing, waiting for her.
she hummed as her two fingers entered inside of me again, making me whimper as a few tears slipped.
"so pretty on your knees. just for me"
she trusted ruthless as my hand sneaked to circle my clit, clenching around her.
all i could heard was the music downstairs and the wet squelching sounds my cunt made, all wet for her. i couldn't stop moaning louder and louder everytime she hit that spot.
"f-fuck. gonna. cum" i whimpered as the circles on my clit got sloppier and her moves got deeper and quicker. "daddy- i'm gonna squirt all your fingers" i said as she moaned, her fingers going at a faster pace at my words.
while she kept fucking me, her other hand went to my hair, pulling it as she gave one more thrust. the tingle from the harsh pain and her fingers inside made the heat on my lower tummy snap as i could feel myself squirting all over her fingers, wetting the sheets underneath as my body collapsed in bed.
her thrusts got slower until they stopped completely. she removed her fingers from inside of me and placed them on my mouth as i licked them clean with my tongue. she bite her lip and kissed me one last time before getting up.
she came back with a small towel to clean me and then got rid of her clothes, laying besides me.
she hugged me as my head positioned on her chest.
"there wasn't a time in where i wasn't in love with you" she whispered. it felt so intimate, only for me to hear.
"when we were younger, when you got mad at me, the first time we kiss, when we hooked up, i was always head over heels for you, princess". she said. her hand softly caressing my hair, making my eyes close. "i kept trying to forget about you all the time but the feelings were always there, reminding me that i'll never stop loving you. and if, us being together, means we'll have to tell your annoying brother who will probably murder me after, i'll still do it for you"
i smiled and softly chuckled. my heart fluttering from happiness, and god, butterflies were small in comparison to what she made me feel.
"i never stopped loving you either" i replied, feeling a kiss on my temple.
and this time felt different. the cold feeling i had before, when she left me alone in bed, was no longer there.
it felt warm now, with her body besides mine, her love-filled gaze. i knew this time was going to be different.
#se mi x reader#player 380#player 380 x reader#se-mi#se mi#se-mi x reader#squid game#lesbian#squid game 2#se mi squid game
452 notes
·
View notes
Text
GUESS NO ONE EVER TAUGHT YOU HOW TO BE A REAL MAN...。o○ [1]
-KANG DAE HO X FEM!READER
WOOOO SECOND DAE HO FIC OF MINEEE(ilhsm) HOPE U ENJOY!
TAGS
Reader and dae ho are both in squid game... uh no warnings except swearing and player EUGH 100
NOTE:
This is really long, since i made this while rewatching squid game s2 lmao. Also your kinda like sae-byeok but more chalant also this is really longU^ェ^U (did not expect this to turn into a series)
WORD COUNT:2,15k!
NEXT PART..
MASTERLIST
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c46f3bdd7318d27f55cc785ce3c818c8/a7b783f3bfd4ddd2-d7/s540x810/db887331c422a698ed1802b5f20b8c09649d32b6.jpg)
The debt was passed to you when eventually one of your only remaining family members were missing.
It was always because that family member always had to go to loan sharks, to get money, and to use for what? The common answer: Gambling.
The debt that was passed to you was... 320 million won.
Your dad, when he was alive.. you were inspired by him, after all, he was in the ROK Airforce before.
You wanted to be like him, but he didnt want that for you, you were his precious jewel.
"Pa! I wanna be like you when i grow up! All strong!" Younger you said as you flexed your tiny arms, flashing a big grin. Your father chuckles as he puts a hand in your head and starts patting you, messing up your dolled up hair.
"Now now kiddo, Being one of us is really difficult, i dont want my sweetie to be hurt." He says, kneeling down to face you as you pouted.
"Nuh uh! Im still going to become an air enforcer like you!" You said as you crossed your arms.
"Im warning you kiddo." He stops kneeling down.
Well, that dream never came true.
Sitting in one of the benches, it was dark. Now why would a woman stand in the dark all by herself? Isnt that dangerous?
Not at all for you- okay that was cringe.
You fought for yourself always, learning to survive and such.
"Need to go home now.." you sigh, standing up from the bench and fixing your jacket, putting your hands in the pocket, whew it sure is chilly.
"Now now... whats a pretty girl like you doing all alone in the dark?" A creep asks, you could tell it wants something for you, so you kept walking, fastening your steps even more.
"He-Hey! I was talking to you! Come back here!" The creep yelled out.
"Get the fuck away from me." You said, the man finally quiet down and just stood there, watching you walk, and dissapear in the distance.
Finally, arrived to your home... or small apartment, you searched for the keys in one of the pockets you put your hands on, now holding onto the small key, you took it out of your pockets and opened the door.
DAY 2.
You went into the subway for absoulutely no reason at all, going down the stairs on the subway station's tunnel entrance, now sitting in one of the chairs to relax,you saw a... man in a suit, smiling weirdly with a briefcase approaching you, Guess he was a scammer?
The man smiles at you and sits beside you at the bench.
"Hello maam, may i talk to you?" He says, looking at you strangely.
You ignore him and just look at the ground of the subway station.
"Would you like to play a game with me?" He says, looking at you, eugh that stare kinda creeps you out(ik some of yall be simping)
"Eh... who even are you to begin with? Some kind of buisness man exactly?" You say, looking at the man.
You find him, his suitcase opened, finding a red and blue folded paper, along with... won.
He holds out both of the folded paper, and asks. "So, which color do you want to play as?" He says.
"...Blue." You say.
A FEW ROUNDS LATER.
He had explained the round, basically, the two of his slaps were decreasing of the 100k won, but instead, we pay with our... body? That sounds like prostitution but its done anyways.
He looks at you as you stood silent, looking at the man.
"Here's your won." The man says, the man's slap still aching.
"You can make money after playing game's like this do you know that miss?" He says, as you held the money.
"Would you like to try it out?" He said, the hint of mischieoveness achived in his voice.
You thinked, looked at the man. "Huh? Are you trying to fool me sir?" You say monotonely.
"Miss [Reader]." He said as he stood up. You went quiet as you looked at him, how did he know your name?
After that, he said everything, every information you had, school, work- whatever else, even your fathers name.
"As now, one of your family members passed a debt to you about.. 230 million won due to loan sharks."
"Wha- what are you..?" You said, looking at him terrified.
He pulls out a card from his coat pocket, holding it out to show to you.
"We have many spots left." He says, you took the card fastly from his hand, basically snatching it.
"Give me a call." He says as he walked away, you were left there, standing.
DAY 3.
You wake up, in a strange place. Looking around, you held your head as you sighed. Rubbing your temples.
"Fucking hell... my head hurts. You sat up, and took off the duvet that was covering you. Realizing that you had new clothes, you decided to unzip the zipper of the greenish blue jacket, you saw that something was written on your shirt.
238.
"What the... fuck." You stood up and went to the center, as someone accidentally bumped into you.
"Hey-! Watch where your going!" You say, the music that was coming from the speakers finally stopped as the man spoke to you "You watch ou- oh.. i apologize miss."
"Yeah, you better." You said, looking at the man.
You observed the man as you saw that he had a hair length that was reaching his neck a little bit, he had a strong jawline, and a part of his hair was tied to the back, he kinda looked cute whatsoever, but you didnt pay mind to that.
You looked at his jumper, the jumper has a number.. '388.'
The front door opened as three men with masks, the middle one has a square mask, the other two? Both circle.
"Thats strange, this isnt a costume party at all." You say, hand on your waist.
The man was still beside's you, you didnt notice him looking at you, and then he looked back at the guards.
Murmur's filled the room, as you stayed silent, the man beside you tried talking to you.
"Real- ehem, real strange for sure." Yet you still ignored him.
TIME SKIP OF THE SQUARE TALKING.
"Excuse me." A voice said from afar, you turned around to see, it appears to be a transgender woman, you respected her of course. She stepped down some few steps and said..
"You said i'd be playing games, but you practically kidnapped me." She said, looking at the guard.
"I apologize." The man in the square soldier says. "Please understand it was necessary to maintain the game's security."
"... I agree, we didnt consent to this at all." You spoke out, looking at the guards as people leaned their head torwards you.
"So how can we believe that?" She says.
"Whats with the mask then? Is your face also a secret?" A random female says.
"Yeah! Why are you hiding your face? Is this some kind of illegal gambling house?" A random man says.
"Even the dealers dont cover their faces in those place's!" The random woman says.
Murmur's build up as i listened to some of them.
"To ensure fair gameplay and confilentiality, it is our policy not to reveal the face's and identities of staff please understand." The square says.
"... i dont really give a shit about all this talking.. except taking us to some- some place else." i sigh, crossing my arms.
A diva- i mean a girl holds out the jacket given and holds it up. "Did you take off my clothes and put these on me?" The girl says.
"My shoes are limited fucking edition." A forked up- i mean a purple haired guy says, rotating the shoes. "They're hard to find, you goin' to replace em if they get" RUINED?!"
"These dont fit and the color sucks... can i just have what your wearing instead? I like pink" the girl says.
I sigh, looking at the girl from afar, hands now in my pocket's.
TIME SKIP WHEN THEY ANNOUNCE THE PPL W/ DEBTS CUS IM LAZY..
(sorry chat)
"Hah, a crypto scammer in this game...? Noted." I say as i scoff, after hearing the mans words.
"Player 333, llee myung-gi." As the square presses something, the tv that was placed up the screen showed something, the ddakji game..!
"Age 30, Used to run a Youtube channel called MG coin. After Convincing subscribers to invest in a new crypto coin called dalmatian, causing losses of approximately 15.2 billion won. You shut down and dissapeared. Your wanted for fraud, and for violating telecom,and financial investment laws. Current debt level, 1.8 billion won."
"Player 196, Kang Mi-na, 45 million won in debt."
"Player 120, Cho hyun-ju, 330 million won in debt."
"Player 238, [READER FULL NAME]. 230 million won in debt."
'What a fucker..' i stay silent looking at the side.
"Player 230, Choi Su-bong 1.19 billion won in debt."
"Player 198, Jang do-yeong 1.4 billion won in debt."
"Player 226, Kim Yeong-san 1.9 billion won in debt."
"Player 444, Kim Nam-du, 2.02 billion won in debt"
"Player 343, Sim Jae-Seok 2.89 billion won in debt."
"Player 006, Park Mi-hwa, 3.1 billion won in debt."
"Player 283, Lee Eun-jun, 4.02 billion won in debt."
"Player 100, Im Jeong-dae, ten billion won in debt."
"One more game!" The screen's speakers yell out.
"What a greedy old grandpa, huh?" You tried talking to the taller man beside you.
"Uhuh.. totally.. haha.." he says, scratching his nape.
"Who is that? Who is he?" Some people say.
"WHAT ARE YOU LOOKING AT!?" it yells out. "DO YOU THINK- BLAH BLAH BLAH blah blah..."
'Yeah we dont really care whatsoever.' You rolled your eyes, murmurs still surrounding him.
"All of you in this room, Have crippling debts, and now on a cliff-edge. When we first came to you, you did not trust us either. But as you know, we played a game, and gave you money as promised, And so you trusted us and volunteered to participate according to your own free will. You have one last chance to decide, Do you want to live in a piece of trash running for creditors? Or will you seize the last opportunity we are offering?" The square finishes.
I listened carefully (finally) to its words, processing all of it inside my head.
The light's suddenly darken- and now there was a golden glow emitting from above.
"Is heaven taking- woaah... never mind i guess." I look up and above, a piggy bank, not just any ordinary piggy bank, a fucking. Huge. One.
The music that appeared fastened up when the piggy bank was going down.
"Whoa, thats huge yanno'..?" The man beside's you says.
"What you see now, is the piggy bank where your valuable prize money will be stored. After each of the six games you will play, the prizs money will be accumalated in this piggy bank." The square says.
A mama's boy- i mean a man speaks up and asks "how much is the prize money?"
The square answers the man's question. "The prize money for the game is 45.6 billion won in total."
Shocked gasps and sounds build up.
"45.6 billion... won..." i say, my eyes blinking "thats insane."
"And one of us will get it?" The man asks.
"We will give you the detail's about the distribution of the price money after the first game. For these games, you will be given a special new advantage." The square says.
"What is it?" The old bit- i mean man says.
"After each game, you will be given a chance to vote on whether to continue the game or not. If the majority votes to stop the games, you can leave with the prize money accumalated up to that point." The square says.
"Are you saying.." a man says from behind,not in the crowd, but in the sides of the bed- whatever its called
"We'll receive the money after we leave the first game?"
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c46f3bdd7318d27f55cc785ce3c818c8/a7b783f3bfd4ddd2-d7/s540x810/db887331c422a698ed1802b5f20b8c09649d32b6.jpg)
#kang daeho x reader#kang haneul#kang dae ho#kang dae ho x reader#kang daeho#kang ha neul#daeho x reader#dae ho x reader#dae ho#squid game dae ho#squid game dae ho x reader#squidgame#squid game s2#squid game season 2#squid game#squid game season 2 spoilers#squid game x reader#gi hun#seong gi hun#player 388#cho hyun ju#hyun ju#player 120#kang mina#player 196#player 388 x reader
890 notes
·
View notes
Text
His. Hers. Ours.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6cc8e996a5b25c95f8182554beab3db9/d4a4942a0aec3468-f2/s500x750/e1941586273273a7c2891918a7506d60e80511f4.jpg)
married!Toji x nannyF!Reader
summary : what she doesn’t know, won’t hurt her.
warnings and tags: raw sex, nothing but straight fucking! creampie, ass worship, slight cock warning, reader has a big ass, age gap (reader’s in her 20s and toji is in his late 30s), breeding, cheating (married toji), also i gave his wife a name (megumi’s mom), fingering.
“too b-big—g’na cum, toji~” you breathed, earning a smack to your cunt as the older man fucked you, his stroke slow yet deep; making your cunt gush.
“huh? didn’t quite hear that” his words teasing, his teeth nibbling on your ears, sending chills up your spine.
“oh fuck—cumming for you, daddy!” he thrusted inside of you harder, his tip hitting your spot each time, making your eyes roll back—showing off the whites.
“mhm, let it all out. we gotta hurry up too, don’t want wifey to catch us” he grunted, reaching around to clutch on your boob. you held on his forearm, pussy frantically clenching around him as you came.
“did you just get off at the thought of her catching us? hm? want her to see her nanny cumming all over her husbands cock, hm?” the hand that was on your boob, was now around your neck; choking you while you continued to cum.
“fuck, you’re so wet—shit gonna cum~” with a few more sloppy thrusts, he emptied his load inside of you, cunt full of cum—making you shiver from how warm it was inside of you. he pulled himself out of you, with the rest of his seed pooling out—before he got up from the king sized bed to get dressed.
“c’mon, she should be home any minute now.” he spoke, putting his sweatpants on along with his grey t-shirt; tossing you your own clothes. you slowly grabbed your pink shirt, slipping it over your head—trying to reach for your panties, which he happily snatched away. “toji!~”
“these are for me. if you’ll be a good girl, you’ll get them later. now hurry up and get dinner started, I’ll put the sheets in the wash” you wanted to reach for them again, but you knew that would only lead to you being put through the mattress and being caught by mrs. fushiguro. you slipped on your khaki miniskirt, walking towards the kitchen to get started on dinner; trying to ignore the uncomfortable feeling of his cum dripping down the sides of your legs.
you’ve been with the fushiguro’s for a few months now, working as their nanny. even though mrs. fushiguro was currently pregnant with their only child, she still wanted you to be her nanny until the baby gets here.
when you first met toji, he answered the front door shirtless, your eyes were stuck on his abs; mentally counting each of them. he brought you back to reality with a snicker, making you lock eyes with his dark green ones.
“eyes up here sweetheart. what can i do for you?” his voice was deep, causing you to shiver and press your thighs together. you readjusted yourself, gripping your suitcase and your bag that held your laptop and other things.
“im your nanny. mizuki called me and told me i could start today?” you adverted your gaze, trying to stop the thoughts about him that filled your mind. “oh, my wife? yeah she did mention something about that. let me show you where your room is” he reached for your suit case and you immediately cringed, the man was married! and here you were thinking about how you would let him have his way with you.
you vowed from that day on that you would just let him be your boss. well, at least you tried to. toji couldn’t keep his eyes off of you. he studied every curve and every inch of your body, loving the way your ass stood out in everything you wore. be it jeans, sweatpants or pajamas, your ass poked through them. he tried so hard to contain himself and remember that he had a pregnant wife, but seeing how full it looked when you bent over; had him cumming in his pants.
your thoughts about him only became stronger, especially at night. panties to the side, while you rubbed your swollen clit—thinking about him teasing your aching hole, lowly moaning his name as you released, and drifting off to sleep afterwards. it was a nightly routine for you and as much as you tried to ignore it you couldn’t. especially today.
mizuki was away at work, while you and toji were at home. toji sat on the couch with a beer in hand, watching television like always. you learned that he was currently unemployed, which meant that he was home with you all the time. you were walking around with a wooden basket, picking up the dirty clothes that were strewn around the house, all thanks to him.
ignoring his presence, you picked up the laundry in the living room, his eyes immediately moving from the t.v and onto you. he watched the way you moved and then he noticed how short your skirt was. it barely covered you, which made your cheeks hang out from under it. he sat up correctly on the couch and rested a hand on his crotch, rubbing himself through it.
you were oblivious to his gaze, forgetting that he was there, until you bent over—giving him a view of your whole ass. he couldn’t contain himself anymore and you had the nerve to have a thong on too?
“y/n. come here” you huffed and let out a hm, turning around only to be left breathless. there was a huge tent in his sweatpants which he was gripping, his face was a little contorted and his eyes were low and lidded. you felt your body get hot and you tried your best to ignore it.
“toji, i-i gotta get started on this laun—“
“come. here.” his voice was low, yet intimidating as he beckoned you with his finger. as much as your heart told you to not go over there, you couldn’t ignore the strong throbbing sensation you felt in between your legs. you dropped the basket in your spot and walked over to him, sitting down on his lap—which made him groan once he felt your warmness.
his hands immediately squeezing your plush backside, “you’ve been waiting for this, haven’t— shit—you’re so fucking thick~” he didn’t even bother to finish his sentence, too busy gripping and loving on the fat of your ass. you couldn’t help but to blush. the more he rubbed and smacked, the more aroused you became. and before you knew it, you were grinding your lower half on his hard clothed cock.
“shit. you’re a tease aren’t you~” he chuckled, bucking his hips upwards, making his cock press onto your clit— eliciting a loud mewl from your plump lips. he continued his movements for some time, his pants now coated with your slick, before he stopped and picked you as he stood up from the coach.
reading the expression on your face, he smirked and held onto your waist while walking towards his bedroom, “need some more space, so I could fuck you the way i want to.” and that’s what led to you being filled with a married man’s seed.
———
“dinner was soo good, y/n! any man would be lucky to have you as his wife” mizuki devoured the last bite of her food, washing it down with her iced tea before rubbing her growing baby bump. you smiled and began to pick up the dishes, trying to ignore the guilt that was swarming inside of you.
“thank you and you’re already a good wife, so i know you’re gonna be a great mother” you couldn’t face her, not when you had just sat on her husband’s dick almost 30 minutes ago. mizuki rose from her spot and went around the table to kiss her husband, before going to the connecting kitchen to hug you—making you cringe.
“you coming up?” mizuki turned to ask toji, who sat at the table, sipping on the last of his beer. “yeah, after I get another beer” the raven haired woman nodded and walked down the hall to their shared bedroom and closed the door. silence followed her departure, the only thing being heard in the room was the sound of the sink’s water and the clinking of dishes in the sink as you washed them.
you finished the dishes in a hurry and put them in the dishwasher to dry, drying off your hands before turning to leave. “goodnight!” you didn’t wait for his response, making a beeline to your room and shutting the door behind you. with a sigh, you began peeling your clothes off of your body, cringing when you saw the stains that were up and down your legs; all thanks to his cum.
the shower’s water was scalding when you stepped in, but that’s what you needed. you needed to punish your self, to cleanse yourself free of him. it was wrong on so many levels, yet it felt so right. the way he touched your body and made love to every part of you. the way he knew what peaked your arousal and what made you cum, felt so very right. no matter how much you wanted to stop, your body craved more of him, especially since he was someone else’s.
after your much needed shower, you grabbed your towel and headed back into your room; jumping when you seen toji sitting at the foot of your bed, making your drop it. the cool air made your nipples stand at attention and he took notice to it, licking his lips and beckoning at you with his finger. “toji…we can’t. you’re married,” you bent down, picking up your towel and wrapping it around you.
he said nothing and stared into your eyes. your knees growing weak and your thighs pressed together, you could feel your body getting warmer by the second. this time, he didn’t ask you again, instead you acted on your own and dropped the towel—before sitting your wet body on his lap. “good girl,~” he praised, before latching his to one of your hard nipples, sucking on it and swirling it around his tongue.
moans flew out of your mouth as the overwhelming sensation caused waves of pleasure to erupt inside of you. but, you didn’t want to be teased anymore, you desperately needed him back inside of you. you lifted up slightly and skillfully pulled his throbbing hard cock out of sweatpants, before lowering your slick coated cunt down onto him.
with a pop, he let go of your nipple as the two of you sucked in some air. “so—fucking….tight.” his big hands immediately went to your ass, gripping it when you began to bounce up and down. he filled you up with each bounce, the way he stretched you out had you going crazy. your tits bounced like crazy in front of him and he couldn’t help but to reattach his mount to them again, increasing your pleasure.
“shit, toji! s-sofuckinggood! i love this dick so—much,” you babbled, so drunk off his cock. he removed himself from your swollen buds, smashing his lips on yours—his tongue taking over your own. “you must really want her to catch you fuck her husbsnd, huh?” the feeling of your gummy walls clenching around him, gave him an answer and he lowly chuckled.
he gripped your hips and picked you up, pulling out of you when he flipped you on your knees, making you whine in response before he shoved himself back into you. you buried a scream into the velvet blanket underneath you, eyes rolling back as he pounded your cunt sloppy—your ass clapping against his pelvis with each thrust.
“cum for me. let her hear how much you love her husband’s dick~” he taunted, slapping your ass hard and pushing himself deeper inside of you; his tip kissing your cervix. you gripped your blanket and deepened your arch, feeling yourself coming undone around him. “cumming—cumming for you daddy!”
he was right behind you, his thrusts hard and sloppy when his dick twitched, pumping his load inside of you—filling your tummy. pulling out of you, his cum dripped out and onto the bed, as he pushed his wet cock back into his pants; leaving you fucked out of your mind.
———
you sat dazed at the dinner table, cunt sore and wet, while toji’s thick fingers teased your clit; only to be brought out of it by mizuki. “you okay y/n? i heard a scream too last night.”
you looked up and away, blushing as you recounted what happened last night. “y-yes. i just had a b-bad dream and i couldn’t get any s-s-sleep after that,” you lied, trying to fight the moan that wanted to leave your mouth as toji stuck a finger inside of you.
“aw man, how about you get some rest tonight?don’t worry about your duties today, toji will take care of you. isn’t that right?” toji nodded and smiled, fingers pumping in and out of you.
oh he would be taking more than care of you tonight.
#dad toji#toji smut#jujutsu kaisen toji fushiguro#jjk toji#jujutsu toji#toji zenin#jujutsu kaisen toji#toji x reader#married toji#megumi’s mom#nanny reader#dilf toji x y/n#dilf toji x reader#toji x you#reader x toji#toji fushiguro#dilf toji#toji x y/n
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Would you write for Aitana, it would probably work for another Spaniard like Alexia since she's also cold averse, if not.
My thought is that r is from some colder climate country and takes player back to their country to celebrate the holidays, and player is constantly freezing and like demanding cuddles and kisses to "keep warm". Fireplace cuddles, cute snowy moments, meeting the fam, and just fluff all around.
Frost Bite
Aitana Bonmati x fem!reader
summary: your girlfriend has never been to the states during christmas, and boy does she have some problems with it
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6a3df2f2969dc82aa31df1f67577db5b/d6311d8c4ba63ae4-c2/s540x810/6da87f30d7c9945d4ff0edb3b04459e438cb293f.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/2cdb6a9ad9300ce96cc0378bc76c6810/d6311d8c4ba63ae4-7d/s540x810/e82f2bcc5c0323c8f324873ef34d05a3a9c2081b.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/df748722310e259b2dc481e1c8e20978/d6311d8c4ba63ae4-bf/s540x810/a40eb6b7607da4279149dcc1ea120b1ebf732a2e.jpg)
“You guys live here voluntarily?” Aitana asks in disbelief, already shivering from the New York winter’s breeze.
“I lived here, last time I checked I now live with you in sunny Barcelona. Now please help me with our bags, Tana.” You correct, dragging two heavy suitcases out of the taxi cab’s trunk while your girlfriend rushes to your side after previously hugging herself in an attempt to warm up.
The tip of your nose is already beet red from just the few minutes of standing outside. Aitana and you are both bundled up in thick coats and hats, already prepared for the intense change of weather. Your breath can be seen entering the air as you softly knock on the door that used to be called home years ago.
“You guys are finally here!” Your mom squeals after nearly ripping the door open off its hinges. She quickly pulls you into a tight hug you can’t exactly return due to your hand still holding onto your suitcase.
“As much as I have missed you, we are terribly freezing out here.” You hint with a smile, causing your mom to gasp in realization and pull both you and your girlfriend into the warm atmosphere of the house.
Aitana sighs in relief as the heat washes over her body, not at all being used to the drop in temperature. You both take off everything that can be hung on the coat rack and what can be left by the door in order to move further into the room.
Your oldest brother along with his wife sit on the large sofa, enjoying whatever is playing on the TV. While your other brother who is only a year younger than you lays on the floor, wrestling with the two family dogs. Then you have your eldest sister with her husband both smushed on the chair, and finally, your youngest sister in the kitchen, helping your mom and dad.
Your girlfriend has already met your family plenty of times, having been dating for 5 years. She never feels awkward or out of place, especially when everyone welcomes her with open arms. Aitana was the first girlfriend you actually brought home to meet your family and thankfully they all adore her.
“Someone decided to finally see her siblings!” Your younger brother, James, jokes while throwing his hands in the air in celebration, causing the dogs to go crazy and tackle him to play.
“Now that is exactly what you get.” You say pointedly, grabbing Aitana’s hand and pulling her over to the dining table which is between both the living room and kitchen.
After a few minutes of catching up and greetings, you both stay seated at the wooden table, watching all your siblings bicker at each other and your mother and father prepare dinner.
“Are you okay? I know that all the chaos can be a bit overwhelming at times.” You smile sympathetically, realizing you haven’t asked how your girlfriend is feeling since you’ve gotten here.
“Oh please, I live and work with chaos every day, and plus, I love tu pequeña familia.” You smile at the spaniard's words and reach over the wooden surface to hold the soft skin of her hand.
You both look at one another with lovesick smiles etched across both of your faces. Many couples warn about the spark fading after years of being in a relationship, but yours and Aitanas only seem to get brighter with time. Besides the occasional argument here and there, nothing has ever made your love for each other dim.
“So Aitana, have you been using your English over in Spain?” Your mother asks behind the counter, cutting off your little love bubble.
Your mother always teases her for forgetting some English when she visits because she never really speaks it over at home. You are usually the one who speaks Spanish in order to communicate better with your Barcelona team.
Aitana blushes in deep red, knowing her answer won’t be satisfying. “Uh, yes?” The brunette says in her thick accent, trying to make your mother happy by speaking in the language.
“She so has not. Keira and I try to get it out of her after every game so she can use it in post-conferences.” You intervene at your girlfriend’s obvious lie, sitting back in your chair with your arms crossed over your chest, watching as the girl’s jaw across from you drops in disbelief.
“Traidora.” Your girlfriend gasps, continuing to stare you down with squinted eyes as you just smirk in response.
After an hour or two, dinner is all finished and everyone is packing up to go to their own destinations. You and Aitana are staying at the house considering you live a few countries away along with your younger sister who is on college break. Your parents have made sure you’re both settled in your once-old bedroom which is now a guest bed.
“As much as I love and treasure my family, they sure can be exhausting.” You huff while dramatically falling backward on the bed in a starfish position, bouncing up and down from the springs.
“I thought everything went well.” The brunette shrugs, folding the rest of her clothes to put in the dresser.
“I never said it didn’t go well, I said it was exhausting. Two different scenarios.” You sit up on your elbow with your head resting in your hand so you can watch your girlfriend.
“Meh meh meh.” Aitana mocks, smiling when she sees your offended expression.
You dramatically sigh, flopping right back down on the bed and turning around to make your back face your girlfriend in fake offense. The creak of floorboards approaches you slowly, making you smile in triumph to see your plan to get the spaniard’s attention is working.
“Muy bien, mi amor, tú ganas.” Her arms wrap around your midsection, forcing you to roll over onto your back so the brunette can have a good look at you.
“Siempre gano.” You peck her nose and flip your bodies around so you’re now resting on top of her lap. “So tomorrow we will be going downtown to see the huge christmas tree, and then we will maybe go window shopping, play in the snow, maybe even ice skating-”
“-No, no skating. I may be good with my legs in football but on ice? Absolutamente no.” She declares, rubbing her hands up and down your thighs, sending waves of heat through your body at the simple touch.
“Alright, no ice skating, got it.” You fake solute, bringing a smile across your girlfriend’s face.
“Besides that, everything sounds magnífico. I just can’t wait.” You quirk your eyebrow when she begins to sit up more with you and inch her hands higher up your thigh. “So why don’t we fill in the time we have, sí?” She husks before sharply flipping you both once again so she now hovers over your body.
“My parents are just down the stairs, and my sister is across the hall.” You say in a hushed voice but a smile is still engraved across your face.
“Mmm your parents are downstairs sleeping, and your sister is across the hall also sleeping.” Aitana says, kissing your neck in all the right spots that she’ll know will make you cave.
“I don’t know-”
“Just be quiet bebé.”
—
“Tana, I have to go grab our drinks.” You laugh as the girl continues to latch onto your arm, acting as if you’re her only source of heat, even in the cozy cafe.
The spaniard is bundled up in a large coat, which makes her frame look extremely small, gloves, a scarf, and a beanie hat. Granted, she isn’t used to the weather, being in a warm cafe should help her with cooling down.
“Here you go, baby. There’s a seat over there.” You say, handing her the warm beverage and pointing over to the corner of the room.
You both sit in comfortable silence while talk fills the busy cafe. Aitana has finally taken off her gloves and instead uses the hot chocolate as her hand warmer. You’re both around the same height and size but with her being shriveled up, she looks abnormally cute and small.
“I don’t know how you do this. Siento como si mi anillo de la nariz se estuviera congelando.” Aitana exaggerates, taking another sip of her drink, and letting the hot liquid warm down her throat.
“You know, you seem to speak a lot of spanish when you’re cold. Should I expect this when we play out in the snow?”
“La nieve? Oh no no no, mi vida. We are not playing in the snow.” Your girlfriend replies bluntly, shivering at the thought of touching the cold surface.
“What? That was part of our plans.” You frown sadly, having been looking forward to showing the girl a huge part of what it was like growing up here in winter.
“Not happening.” The brunette shakes her head, sounding as if she has already made her decision.
You felt an overwhelming sense of sadness replacing your once contentment. Aitana seems to notice it as she watches you go quiet and stare longingly outside where families sprinkle snow at one another, laughing in cheer.
“Alright, fine, but you owe me so many kisses and hugs. Deal?” Aitana rasps, willing to do anything to make you happy, even if it means almost freezing to death in the fluffy ice.
“Deal!”
A bright smile plasters on your face, making the girl across from you chest flutter in delight, loving nothing more than your radiating happiness. Aitana basically goons at you with heart eyes. Any person who shared half the amount of love as you two would be considered extremely lucky.
After finishing your drinks, you drag a begrudgingly Aitana out of the cozy building into the crisp air. The brunette swears she can feel her insides frost up when the cool wind hits her.
“Over there! There’s a bunch of people making snowmen.” You exclaim, continuing your tug on the spaniard, wanting to claim your space before anyone else can.
“I don’t know how to do this.” Aitana admits, standing awkwardly on the side as you begin to pack a snowball to roll.
“I’ll teach you then.” You smile as you place the ball of snow back on the ground. “All we have to do now is roll this ball around so more snow can stick and gather to it so it becomes bigger.” Your girlfriend nods her head before taking a deep breath and rubbing her gloved hands together, preparing herself for a bit of coldness.
Once she gets the hang of it, she begins to smile in joy, knowing she’s doing something you love with you and actually being able to do it. You begin to make another ball for the middle of the snowman’s body as Aitana continues rolling the bottom.
“We did it.” Aitana grins cheerfully, looking at your standing creation.
“Ah, we’re not done yet. Oo, there’s some twigs over there.” You stomp off, leaving your girlfriend standing confused and watching you longingly.
You come back merely seconds later with two sticks in your hands. The brunette looks at you confused when you extend your arm, handing her one of the brown twigs. She hesitantly accepts it but continues to stand there in silence.
“There we go.” You smile triumphantly after sticking the twig deep into the frozen ball before nodding at your girlfriend to do the same but on the other side.
“He’s complete, no?”
“As complete as we can make him for now.”
“So, we can go back to the house now?” You look over at the girl with a quirked eyebrow, taking in her sheepish smile and rosy cheeks.
Rolling your eyes in defeat you agree, making the girl pump her fists in victory. You shake your head amusingly before locking arms and starting your walk home.
—
“Thank you for humoring me and playing in the snow.” You whisper, cuddling into your girlfriend’s side while watching the fireplace flicker.
Your parents and sister had left to go to some neighborhood christmas party while you and Aitana decided to stay back. You both now lay on the cozy couch in the living room, warming up in front of the fireplace as the TV plays some cheesy Hallmark movie.
“I was not humoring you. I wanted to make you happy and also see your fun but cold traditions.”
You move your head off her shoulder and face her with a big grin. Aitana and you both lean in halfway into a soft and passionate kiss, locking lips tenderly and rubbing your hands slowly against one another’s skin. When you pull away, Aitana chases after your lips in despair, not wanting the kiss to end quite yet.
“Tu prometiste besos.” The spaniard grumbles in fake irritation, wanting to connect your lips once more.
“I also promised cuddles which I will be giving you now, miss grumpy pants.” You tease, pushing her to lay back against the couch so you can sink in front of her, allowing her arm to wrap around your waist.
“That will be mrs. grumpy pants soon.” Aitana mumbles under her breath.
“What was that?”
“Nothing, mi amor. Let’s watch this movie that has the same plot as the twenty others we have already watched.”
#aitana bonmati x reader#woso x reader#aitana bonmati#woso fic#woso imagine#woso#christmas fic#christmas
438 notes
·
View notes
Text
Chapter 21- Paradise
Summary: Now that you and Javi are married, it's time for you to enjoy two weeks of nothing but your three favorite "S's"- Sun, sand, and sex. Lots of Sex.
Word Count: 13.9K
Warnings: SMUT (18+) unprotected p in v sex, oral (f and m receiving) vaginal fingering, praise kink, marriage kink, big, fat, nasty, unspeakable breeding kink (WHOOPS), stopping birth control/starting a family, kind of semi-public sex (sex on the beach hehe), alcohol/drinking (y'all are getting wasted at the pool), I'm convinced these two can't have sex without getting caught (sorry, Chucho), Javi in a bathing suit, these two are so stupidly in love
A/N: ..... Hey.... Y'all remember when I actually wrote for this story.... 😭 I'm genuinely SO sorry that this chapter took me literal months to finish, but she is finally here!!! Thank you so much for all of your patience and the love you've shown these two even in this story's absence 🥺 I hope you enjoy these two horndogs on their honeymoon!!!
Series Masterlist Next Chapter Previous Chapter
“We have all of our bags?”
“Yup.”
“Passports?”
“Mhmmmm.”
“Plane tickets?”
“Yes.”
“We’re positive that we have-”
“Baby, I promise, I triple checked everything this morning, it’s all waiting by the front door, all we have to do now is just wait for my dad to pick us up and take us to the airport, and all my wife needs to do is take a deep breath and relax.”
My wife.
Even though you had been married for less than 24 hours, you knew the sentiment of finally getting to be Javi’s wife wasn’t wearing off on you any time soon.
Javi smiled, playfully crossing his arms and raising an eyebrow at you as you ran through your honeymoon inventory again, knowing damn well you looked like a fool in your frantic pre-traveling state. You more than trusted that Javi had everything the two of you needed before you left for the airport, but you just couldn’t shake the fact that you felt like you were forgetting something, despite all your checks and re-checks.
“Well, your wife will be much more relaxed once we land after being trapped in a flying tin can and have two feet on the ground again.” You sighed, trying not to let your fear of flying override your excitement to finally arrive in the Bahamas later that day. “God, I feel like I forgot to pack something important but I can’t figure out what.”
As you stared in frustration at your pile of suitcases, you could feel Javi sneaking behind you, flushing his chest to your back as his arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you closer to him as he rested his chin on your shoulder, planting a soft kiss on your temple.
“I think I know what it is.” Javi smirked, his kisses traveling down your jaw as he nipped at your ear, making you turn your head back toward him in confusion.
“Oh, so now you’re a husband and a mind reader. That honestly will come in very handy.” You teased, giggling while you shifted around to face him, draping his arms around his neck as his hands traveled down your waist, reaching down to grab a handful of your ass. “Jesus Javi, what in the world am I forgetting, because you seem pretty darn happy I can’t remember it.”
“You really don’t know?” Javi asked, almost mockingly, tightening his grip around your hips, peppering kisses along your jaw and neck, the hot words of his breath dancing across your skin.
“No, Mr. Mind Reader, I don’t, and you’re making it very hard to concentrate and figure out what it is.”
You were trying your best to genuinely let your brain run out its train of thought, but as Javi’s kisses across your collarbone became wetter and sloppier, trying to form any sort of coherent idea was practically impossible.
Javi paused for a moment, reaching both hands up to cusp your face, his broad hands cradling your jaw as his thumbs swiped across your cheeks, looking up at him to see the boyish grin spread from cheek to cheek.
“You’re forgetting something because you’re forgetting to bring it on purpose. Something we threw away this morning, remember?”
Oh shit.
You were forgetting something. Only, now that you finally remembered what it was, you couldn’t be happier that you had forgotten it.
Your birth control.
As Javi watched your face quickly fade from confusion to delight, your grin was just about as wide as his, biting down on your lip to try and contain your excitement while your heart felt like it was going to beat out of your chest.
The two of you could actually start trying for a baby.
“You remember now?” Javi teased, laughing to himself at how wide your eyes had gone, practically beaming from the inside out at your husband, feeling butterflies swirl in your stomach and heat building in your core.
Leaning up, your mouth met Javi’s in a sloppy dance of tongues and teeth, lips crashing together in electric excitement, grabbing a fistfull of the fitted green t-shirt covering his chest and tugging him closer towards you.
“How much longer until your dad is supposed to be here?” You rasped, already breathing heavily from your frantic kisses and anticipation.
Quickly, Javi looked down at his watch wrapped around his wrist, the gears turn in his brain, calculating if the two of you had enough time to do what he knew you were proposing.
“Fuck- Like, 40 minutes?”
Without saying a word, both of you agreed in silent, rushed nods that 40 minutes was enough time to give yourself enough of a buffer, and the risk definitely didn’t outweigh the reward, knowing there was no way in hell that you could wait an entire plane ride and arriving at your hotel room to fuck.
In an instant, your mouths were crashing together again, Javi grabbing the underside of your thighs to hoist you up, wrapping your legs around his waist as he carried you back towards the couch in the living room, the back of his knees hitting the sofa as he collapsed into his seat, you still straddling his lap without ever parting your lips.
Javi’s hands crept below the hem of your shirt, shuffling it over your head and tossing it on the floor before shuffling your shorts and underwear off to join your top in a crumpled pile on the floor. Your hands worked rapidly at the waistband of Javi’s shorts, lifting up off his lap to push them down his thighs, revealing the hard and weeping mess his cock had already become since carrying you over to the couch, your cunt aching at the sight of his length and how desperately you wanted to be filled by it.
“God, I wanna fuck you so bad.” You whimpered between your wet kisses, shifting yourself closer to hover over his dick, so turned on that you were convinced that your arousal was already dripping down your thighs at an embarrassing rate.
“Baby, you have no fucking idea.” Javi groaned, dragging his fingers through your folds, your body jolting at the sensation at the pads of his fingers rubbing over your clit, throbbing and aching under his touch. “Jesus Christ, you’re so fucking wet.”
Reaching down to wrap your hand around the base of his cock, stroking it a few times, you slowly lowered yourself down onto his tip, knowing that with your limited time and how turned on you were, you didn’t want to feel anything besides the sweet sting of Javi’s stretch filling you to the brim.
The two of you moaned in unison as you sank down on his length, bottoming out until you had taken every inch of him, taking a second to adjust to his size before rolling your hips over his lap in figure eights.
“F-fuck, you feel so good, Javi.” You whined, circling your bottom half faster, the friction of the hairs at the base of Javi’s cock rubbing deliciously against your clit combined with Javi groping at your breasts, sucking at one of your pebbled nipples while he rolled the other between his fingers, making your breath hitch in the back of your throat.
Javi began to let his hips rut up into yours, thrusting his length deeper into your cunt as you rode him, his hands sliding down the sides of your body and wrapping around your ass, massaging the plump flesh between his fingers while his lips crashed into yours again, catching each other’s muffled moans.
“F-fuck…” Javi whined, tightening his grip to try and maintain his composure as his thoughts began to flow straight from his brain through his mouth. “I’m gonna fuck you so full of me, Osita. Fuck a baby into you, get you pregnant, watch you grow our our kid and give us our perfect family.”
“Oh my god- fuck- yes. Please, Javi. Fuck, I want you to knock me up. I wanna- fuck- I wanna make you a daddy.” You moaned, running your hands through the dark curls of Javi’s hair as he began to pound into you even harder, his fingertips gripping your hips with bruising intensity as he guided you up and down his cock, the two of you both so lost in your own pleasure that you hadn’t heard a faintly familiar voice echoing from the front door.
“Javi, Mija, I know I’m a little early but I figured you’d rather get to the airport earlier than later!”
Little did poor Chucho know that today was one of the few times in his life that he would regret showing up anywhere earlier than expected.
Surprised by the lack of response, despite the packed and stacked bags waiting by the front door, an unsuspecting Chucho kicked off his boots and began meandering down the entryway towards your living room, where and even more unsuspecting you and Javi were half dressed and sprawled across your couch trying to make a baby.
“Javier? Mija? Are you two ready to leave soon? I was hoping that- Oh Dios Mio!”
“AHHHHHHH!”
With Javi’s back to his dad as you sat in his lap, you were the first to lock eyes with your now father-in-law, your jaw practically falling to the floor as you let out a panicked shriek, causing Javi to whip his own head around, terror running through his veins as he frantically threw you off his lap and tried to cover the both of you with the nearest blanket he could find.
“Jesus Christ, Pops!” Javi shouted, hands covering his face that had turned bright red in quite possibly the world's worst kind of embarrassment. “Why are you here so early?! Please just, I- I don’t know, for Christ’s sake, please go wait outside!” He sighed, pointing towards the front door where Chucho had just regrettably entered from.
“How was I supposed to know!? I figured I would be safe! Say no more, I will just go wait on the front porch. Aye, aye, aye…” Chucho replied, quickly scampering away towards the door, eyes peeled to the ground and arms up in self-defense, waiting until you heard the soft slam and clicking lock behind him before peering out from underneath your blanket shield.
“Jesus fucking Christ…” Javi groaned, hands still covering his face as you looked up at him, cheeks glowing beet red in embarrassment.
“Please don’t tell me your dad just walked in on us having sex…” You winced, absolutely knowing the answer to your question, but still somehow praying that maybe, just maybe, you were imaging things.
“... My dad definitely just walked in on us having sex.” Javi sighed, his face as almost as red as yours, scrambling to find your clothes scattered between the cushions, tossing them over to you, frantically trying to cover yourself up to save any ounce of dignity you had left.
“Well, looks like I am going to start walking to the airport because I don’t think I can ever make eye contact with your dad again…” You muttered, making you and Javi laugh just enough to try and ease the uncomfortable tension, wondering how in the world you were supposed to spend an entire ride to the airport with Chucho without wanting to crawl out of your skin. “I thought you said he was supposed to get here later!”
“Well that’s what I thought too, but apparently not!” Javi grumbled, shuffling his shirt over his head, combing his hand through his hair to try and fix the mess you had made raking your fingers through it.
“Guess we won’t have any worries about getting to the airport on time…”
“Guess you’re right about that. Fuck me…”
“Sure you don’t wanna start walking?”
While Chucho, you and Javi had seemingly made a silent pact to not say a peep to each other the entire car ride for the duration of your drive, every passing second seemed more awkward and uncomfortable than the last, truly regretting your decision to not grab your bags and walk along the highway to try and catch your flight.
It wasn’t until Chucho began pulling up to drop the two of you off that he decided it was time to break your truce, his eyes meeting yours in the rear view mirror as the two of you sat awkwardly in the backseat, bracing yourself the moment you could feel his mouth begin to open.
“You know, the night of our wedding, Lucia and I just couldn’t keep our hands off each other either, it was so-”
“Dad!” Javi interjected, his face physically scrunching in pain at the thought of how his father planned to complete the rest of that thought, trying to cut him off before he could get any further.
“Lo siento (Sorry)! God forbid I try to do something to ease the tension!” Chucho chuckled, throwing his hands up in defense at his statement.
“I don’t think where you were headed was the way to do that, Pops.” Javi muttered, letting out another deep sigh of embarrassment.
“Well lucky for you, it looks like we’re here.” Chucho smiled, pulling into one of the parking spots outside of your gate and turning off the ignition. “Here, let me help you with the bags in the trunk and-”
“Nope, already got it, Pops, please do not get out of the car.” Javi begged, practically sprinting out of the backseat to the trunk, you quickly following behind him, beginning to sheepishly unload your luggage from the car.
Of course, Chucho being Chucho was not about to take no for an answer, slowly fumbling his way out of the car to greet the two of you at the trunk with a mischievous grin stretched ear to ear.
“Pops, please, I told you I’ve got it, I-”
“Oh hush, Javier, I am just coming out to say goodbye, yo promento (I promise).” Chucho laughed, grabbing Javi by the shoulder, giving him a little shake.
“Bye Chucho.” You grimaced, leaning in reluctantly for a hug. “Thanks for dropping us off. S-sorry about earlier.” You couldn’t help but wince again, eyes darting to the ground at your last sentence.
“Oh mija, don’t apologize. Could be worse.”
“I’m not really sure how it could be…” You whispered under your breath, just loud enough for Javi to hear, making him hold back a snort.
“Besides, I think this bodes well for my bet I have placed.” Chucho smirked, crossing his arms over his chest as the two of you looked at him in confusion,
“Your bet?” Javi asked, raising an eyebrow at his dad.
“Mhmmm. The bet between me, your family, Mija, and the Murphy’s.”
“As much as I love a vague and cryptic guessing game, any chance you’re gonna tell us what that bet is?” You laughed uncomfortably, looking back between Javi and Chucho.
“Oh, don’t you worry, Mija. I think the two of you will know soon enough. Okay, enough of that! I will let the two of you go. Have a safe flight and a wonderful trip. I couldn’t be happier for the two of you. Enjoy your first of your many amazing adventures as a married couple.”
While you couldn’t deny you still weren’t far off from wanting to find the nearest hole and disappear in, you couldn’t help but feel your cheeks warm at the sentiment of Chucho’s well-wishes, placing your hand in Javi’s and squeezing it tight, beaming up at your husband with love and excitement.
“Thanks, Pops.”
“Claro (of course). Alright, mijos, adios. Have fun. But not too much fun, if you know what I-”
“Yup, we know exactly what you mean, bye, Dad!” Javi grunted, gently turning his father around and pushing him back towards the car making him laugh, giving the both of you one last wave goodbye before disappearing down the road.
“Jesus Christ, I’m glad that’s over…” Javi sighed, wrapping his arm around your waist, pressing a kiss to your forehead.
“You can say that again. What bet do you think he was talking about?”
“Honestly, no fucking clue. And truth be told, right now, I couldn’t care less. Because right now,” He paused, leaning down to hold your cheek in his palm, forcing your gaze up at him, “all I care about,” he paused once again, planting a playful kiss on your lips, “is getting my beautiful wife onto this plane so we can start our honeymoon.”
“Say it again.” You smiled, pressing up on your tiptoes to kiss him back.
“My wife. My beautiful, amazing, drop dead gorgeous wife, who has single-handedly made me the luckiest man in the entire world.” Javi smirked, biting down on his lip as his grip tightened around you, making you giggle.
“Easy there, Romeo, we still have a whole flight to get through, ya know.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7808d69e20e0c5c446441b145c01439b/ed99fb8089669834-f4/s540x810/ee6578239dffbe5da10d87763cb655a5661633b1.jpg)
Fortunately, your flight and arrival to the Bahamas was much less eventful than anything that had happened this morning, the embarrassment of your father-in-law’s unfortunate timing quickly fading away as you strolled up to the front desk to check into your room for the next ten days of nothing but what you had deemed your three favorite “S’s”-
Sun, sand, and sex.
Lots of sex.
“Hi there! Welcome! My name is Cassandra, how can I help the two of you today?” A woman smiled politely from behind the check-in desk, quickly clacking away at her keyboard.
“Hi. We’re checking in for Peña.” Javi beamed, grabbing your hand in his, gently rubbing his thumb over both sets of rings wrapped around your finger, knowing there wasn’t a chance in hell he’d ever get used to the fact he was lucky enough to get to call you his wife for the rest of his life.
“Perfect! Let me get right on that.” She nodded, fingers tapping across the keys as she looked up your information. “Any special reason for your stay here?”
“Honeymoon.” The two of you answered in sync, laughing to yourselves at your well timed response.
“Well why didn’t you say that to begin with?! Let me see if I have anything I can upgrade you to for your stay!” Cassandra scoffed, almost comedically offended that your opening line hadn’t been “It’s our honeymoon, upgrade our room please!”
“Oh, you don’t have to-”
“Oh, honey, please. This is my favorite part of my job. Absolutely the least I can do for the two of you. Congratulations. Just give me one second here and…. Ah! Yes! I thought this one was available. Let’s upgrade you to the Ocean View King Suite. This one is one of my favorite rooms. You get the most beautiful view of the sunrise right from your balcony!”
You and Javi looked at each other beaming, grins plastered across your faces in surprise. “Thank you so much, this is so nice of you to do for us.” You smiled.
“Of course. Least that I can do. Like I said, it’s one of the highlights of doing this job. Alright, well, here are your room keys!” Cassandra grinned, passing the key cards and room information over the concierge desk and handing them to you and Javi. “If you head over to your right, there’s a bay of elevators that will take you to your room. I hope that you two have a wonderful stay, and enjoy your honeymoon!”
“Thank you again, we really appreciate it.” Javi nodded, stuffing things into his pocket before leaning down to give you a kiss and reaching back to grab his suitcase and your hand in his.
As Javi turned, leading the two of you towards the elevator, you couldn’t help but laugh at Cassandra’s face, her eyebrow playfully raised and head nodding in approval, pointing at Javi and giving you a thumbs up, as if you needed more confirmation that you had made a top-tier choice on the man you were going to spend the rest of your life with.
“What’s so funny?” Javi smirked, tilting his head in confusion at your giggles as the two of you stepped into the elevator with the small crowd of people on their way back to their hotel rooms.
“Nothing. Just some reassurance that I cleaned up pretty damn well in the husband department, which I can’t say I disagree with.” You snickered, reaching up to wrap your hand around his jaw, squeezing his cheeks in your grasp.
“You’re such a dork, you know that?”
“A dork who is now your wife, thank you very much.” You sassed, crossing your arms over your chest, making the two of you laugh quietly to yourselves until the ding of the elevator caught your attention. “Oh! I think this is us!” Quickly scrambling to grab your suitcase, you dashed out of the elevator as the doors parted, followed by Javi, trying to keep up with your excited pace.
“Alright, Mrs. Dork, we’re room 2331.” Javi grinned, pulling the information from the front desk out of his pocket, scanning the hallway for rooms approaching your number, watching you search in front of him with detective-like accuracy.
“Okay, let’s see, 2329… 2330… Here! Here it is! 2331!” You beamed, showing off the number of your room Vanna White style to Javi as he began to slip the room key into the card reader, pausing for a moment to stare at you with his sweet brown eyes in the midst of your goofiness. “What’s that look for?” You teased, smiling back at him.
“Just reminding myself of how lucky I am. I love you, Mrs. Peña.”
Mrs. Peña.
You couldn’t help but let your heart skip a beat at the sound of him saying it, still not quite sure that the incredible reality of your new last name had completely sunk in with you yet.
“I love you too, Mr. Peña. Now, you gonna open this door so we can put this room to use or what?” You smirked, raising your eyebrow at him playfully, gesturing towards your hotel room door.
With a quick swipe of your room key the two of you unlocked your door to get a first glimpse of your hotel room. At first, the both of you were convinced you must have been in the wrong place, because this was the most beautiful, luxurious hotel room that you had ever laid eyes on. Complete with a giant king bed covered in fresh white sheets, free standing tub, huge couch and living room area, newly renovated, and most impressively, a huge set of sliding glass doors that lead to your balcony overlooking a breath-taking view of the beach and ocean below you.
Mental note to self- you owed Cassandra at the big desk the biggest thank you ever.
“Holy shit, Javi. This is gorgeous.” You muttered to yourself, dropping your bags off at one of the closets at the front of the room as you began to wander and explore, gently poking and prodding around as if you were a tourist in a museum, rather than a hotel guest in your own room.
“It’s got no lack of options, that’s for sure.” Javi laughed quietly to himself, following behind you as he set down his own bags before doing an investigation of his own, the majority of which was spent watching you excitedly explore the in’s and outs of your new home for the next 10 days.
“No lack of options?” You asked, tilting your head in confusion, as you turned towards Javi, hands resting on his hips with a smug grin spread from ear to ear.
“Mmmhmmm.” He replied, making his way towards you until his hands were wrapped around your waist, pulling you against his chest to force your gaze up at his brown eyes, pooling with an equal combination of excitement and mischief. “No lack of options in this room for places I get to fuck my beautiful wife.”
“You’re so bad!” You teased, giving him a little slap to his chest as the two of you laughed, knowing that you had the exact same thought, he was just the first to say it.
“Oh c’mon, like you didn’t think the same thing.”
“Okay listen… you’re not wrong. I would be a liar if I didn’t walk in here and think about how many different furniture choices we could fuck on before we had to leave.” You sighed in a playful defeat, your breaths slowly transforming to light and giggly to low and needy as Javi slid his hands resting on your hips down to your ass, palming it in his grasp.
Craning his head down to rest in the crook of your neck, you couldn’t help but moan as he sucked at your pulse point, wet kisses consuming your neck and jawline as a damp patch began to pool in your underwear, falling apart under Javi’s touch.
“Well if that’s the case, what should we break in first, Osita? What does mi esposa (my wife) want? ” Javi hummed, slipping his hands under the waistband of your shorts and underwear, pushing them over your hips and down your legs until they pooled around your ankles, leaving your bottom half bare.
Snaking his hand between your bodies, you whimpered as his fingers ghosted over your core, grazing over your clit with just enough pressure to make you shutter in anticipation, feeling the slick of your arousal beginning to coat your thighs with want and need.
“F-fuck-” You stammered, trying to string together anything that resembled a coherent thought, “The b-bed. Fuck me on the bed, baby, please.”
Without another word, Javi had scooped you up under your thighs, forcing your legs to lock around his waist as he carried you toward the bed, mouths crashing together in a hungry mess of tongues and teeth.
Javi set you down, gently laying your back on the bed just enough to let your lower half hang off the edge so he could make a home between your legs, draping each one over his shoulders and pushing them open further to reveal the wet, puffy mess in between your thighs.
You should have been embarrassed with how worked up you already were from a few kisses and some ass grabbing, but with how excited you were to be here with your husband, without a worry in the world besides how many times you could disrespect your hotel room before you had to leave, you had no shame in how you were already dripping with anticipation as Javi’s eyes locked on your core.
“Fuck, she’s so pretty.” Javi cooed, admiring the glistening sheen of your slick covering your folds, planting gentle kisses along the soft skin of your thighs, creeping closer and closer to your center. You sat up on your elbows to watch as Javi’s fingers lazily traced your cunt, collecting your arousal, rubbing with just enough pressure to make your clit throb even harder than it already had been. “Always so wet for me, Hermosa. My perfect wife. Fuck, I still can’t believe you’re all mine forever.”
“Forever.” You whimpered, breath hitching in the back of your throat as Javi’s tongue dragged across your core with a broad, flat stroke, looking up at you with those devastatingly sweet, chocolate brown eyes, pulling off you with the look you knew all too well meant you were absolutely a goner.
“Tastes so fucking sweet, baby.” Javi hummed, carefully bringing two fingers to your core, sinking them inside your weeping hole to prod steadily against your g-spot
“Oh my god, fuck-” You whimpered, Javi working at a painstakingly slow pace that still had you writhing under his touch, his mouth and fingers moving in the perfect combination of pressure to already have a tingle beginning to build at the base of your spine despite the fact he had just started eating you out.
Your jaw went slack as his digits prodded faster, his tongue swirling and flicking against your sensitive bundle of nerves, ragged moans and whimpers escaping from your lips, growing louder and more wonton by the second.
“That’s my girl.” Javi cooed, pulling off you just enough to catch your attention, his fingers never faltering in pace, “Fuck, I could listen to you like this all day, Osita. All the pretty noises my wife makes just for me. C’mon, baby. You want everyone here to know who makes you feel this good, huh? Tell them, sweet girl, who makes you feel this good?”
“Y-you, Javi, fuck- You do, baby.” You moaned, feeling your pussy begin to flutter around Javi’s fingers as his smug smirk pressed back against your cunt, now sucking at your clit with a ferocious switch intensity he knew would send you over the edge in an instant.
Squeezing Javi’s head between your thighs, you cried out louder, chanting his name like a prayer with each second you grew closer and closer to your end, feeling arousal creeping through your body at a rapid rate.
“Javi, Javi, fuck- Oh, baby, Javi, I’m gonna- gonnaahhhhhhh-”
In an instant, your orgasm crashed through you, filling you with all consuming pleasure that had you seeing stars, sobbing out as your cunt clamped down around Javi’s fingers that were pulsing inside you through your high.
At this point, you were probably close to suffocating your poor husband, but it was his own damn fault for knowing how to make you cum so hard, your soul just about left your body.
Finally regaining enough inhibition, you let your legs fall open, freeing Javi from the thigh prison he had trapped himself in, still smirking with delight despite his red face and shortness of breath.
“Jesus Christ, Osita.” He laughed, standing up as he began to shed his clothes, tossing his shirt and shorts in a crumpled pile on the floor, followed by his already tented and stained boxers, revealing his painfully hard cock, slapping against his stomach and bobbing between his legs as it was freed. “You tryin’ to kill me, baby?”
“I could ask you the same thing.” You huffed, chest still rising and falling with heavy breaths as you came down from your high. “Sorry, not my fault you make me cum so hard I put you in a headlock between my legs.”
You and Javi both couldn’t help but laugh as he helped you slide further up the bed, crawling over you and caging you under his broad body, peppering every inch of your body with kisses and intentionally tickling you with his mustache in all the places he knew made you giggle the most.
“If I die between my wife’s thighs buried face deep in her pussy, I’d die a happy man.”
“Well I have no plans on intentionally murdering you on this trip, so count yourself safe this time, Peña.”
“Baby, I’m convinced you’re just trying to kill me slowly this entire trip, considering you have nothing packed in your suitcase besides bikinis and sundresses.” Javi sighed, arms planted around your head as he laid overtop of you, kissing up your collarbone and neck, all the way up your jawline.
“Javier Peña, we are literally on a tropical vacation to the Bahamas. Would you have liked me to pack, a parka and snow pants?” You teased, breath hitching in the back of your throat between giggles, trying to maintain your composure between the wet, hot kisses, Javi was planting across your skin.
“No,” He grumbled, “You’re the hottest woman I’ve ever fucking met, baby, you don’t think people aren’t staring at you everywhere you go? I can’t fucking blame ‘em, but they better notice that ring on your finger and know you’re off limits.”
Heat crept through your cheeks, butterflies swirling in your stomach from what he had said, picking up on the notion behind his thoughts. Javi wasn’t a jealous man, but fuck, was he a protective one, and God help any man who tried to knowingly make a move on you while he was around.
He wanted everyone to know you were his, and you just as badly wanted everyone to know he was yours.
“Maybe just the ring isn’t enough, baby.” He smirked, nipping and tugging at your skin with his teeth as he snaked his hand between your bodies to stroke himself and line his cock up with your entrance. “‘Cause you know what else isn’t in your suitcase?”
Your birth control.
You didn’t have to say a word to know exactly what Javi meant, your face swelling with a mixture of excitement and want.
“Javi, oh fuck-” You moaned, cut off by the sweet sting of Javi pushing into you, filling you up with every inch of himself until he had bottomed out, stalling for a moment to let you adjust to his fullness before slowly dragging his cock in and out of your cunt.
“Maybe,” he groaned, biting down on his lip at just how good you felt around him, warmth and wetness coating his length with each stroke, “Maybe that ring on your finger isn’t enough, Ostia. Maybe once they see you pregnant with our baby growing inside you, they’ll know you’re mine.”
It never failed to amaze you just how Javi knew how to make you short circuit with words alone, hoping the entire resort didn’t hear the absolutely pathetic whimper you let out at the idea of finally carrying his baby, showing off your family to the world, and the man who had given it to you.
“Fuck, knock me up Javi. Wanna- wanna make you a daddy.” You whined, wrapping your arm up around his neck, running your fingers through his dark and sweaty curls, tugging him closer to you until your mouths were molded in a messy clash of tongues and teeth.
“Christ- Yeah, baby girl? Fuck, I’ll give you whatever you want. I’ll fuck myself so deep inside you, it’s got no choice but to fuckin’ take. Keep you stuffed with my cum every day until it sticks.” Javi groaned, gritting his teeth as he grabbed the backs of your thighs, pushing them to your chest and pulling you closer to him so your back began to arch, giving himself the perfect angle to split you open and keep every last drop inside of you.
You could feel every inch of Javi filling you, perfectly punching against that soft, spongy spot inside your cunt with each thrust, keeping your thighs still pressed against your chest as the lower half of your legs wrapped around the small of Javi’s back, ankles locking together to keep him as close and deep inside you as you could.
“Dámelo, papi.” You cooed, wicked smile stretched from ear to ear watching Javi physically having to stop himself to let out a strangled groan, clenching his jaw and scrunching his face to keep from busting right then and there.
“Jesus, fuck-” Javi grunted, finally gaining enough composure to open his eyes and look back down at you beneath him, smugly smirking, “That’s how this is gonna go, huh?"
The chocolate brown of Javi’s eyes began to darken with lust, dragging his cock out and ramming into you so deeply, a pathetic whimper fell from your lips, nearly knocking the wind out of your chest feeling him practically in your stomach. Your whimpers quickly turned to sobs as he did it again, slowly dragging his length out of your wet, warm walls before pounding back in to you with a blinding intensity.
Leaning down, Javi grabbed your arms, pushing them outstretched above your head until your wrists were crossed over each other and Javi had them both in his firm grasp, pinning you to the bed with the weight of his body and grip. It was like something feral had ignited inside him, brow furrowed and teeth gritted with a laser focus, snapping his hips to thrust himself deeper and harder, melting you to a helpless puddle beneath him, your cries of pleasure and desperation only egging him on more.
“You want me to fill you up, baby? Then you’re gonna be a good girl and take every last fucking drop. Every. Last. One.” He huffed, syncing his words to each thrust, keeping a bruising grip over your wrists with one hand, and digging his fingertips into the meat of your hips with his other. “Tell me what you’re gonna do for me, baby girl. Tell me whose pussy this is.”
“It’s yours, Javi. Fuck, fuck, fuck- it’s yours, baby! I- oh shit- I promise I’ll be a good girl and take it all. Want you to fill me up, Papi.” You sobbed, arousal seeping through your veins as Javi’s cock punched against your g-spot over and over, each stroke faster and more intense, blinding your body with pleasure.
Your hotel room was drenched in the borderline pornographic sounds of skin slapping against skin, wet squelching of your pussy squeezing Javi’s cock tighter and tighter as you could feel the coil beginning to tighten in your stomach, crying out without any inhibition for your volume, Javi grunting and panting with equal intensity.
“That’s my girl. You gonna let everyone hear who this pussy belongs to? Let everyone know that I’m gonna fill you up and get you pregnant?” Javi mewled, watching the way your eyes were nearly rolling in the back of your head, snaking his hand gripping your hip down between your bodies to rub firm and frantic circles around your clit to help push you over the edge knowing how close you were.
As soon as the calloused pads of Javi’s fingers were pressed against your sensitive nub, you were seconds away from the brink of collapse, cunt clamping tighter and tighter around Javi’s cock, choking it with your velvety walls.
“Yes, yes, yes, fuck, fuck, I’m so close baby. Don’t stop, don’t stop, please, fuckfuckfuckfuck!”
Instantly, your orgasm crashed through your body, blinding white heat flooding your vision, pleasure shooting through every inch of you to the point you felt like you had left your own body. You could feel your body going limp beneath Javi, knowing he wasn’t far behind you given all his tell tale signs as you soaked his length with your arousal.
Javi’s thrusts had forgone any type of rhythm, now sloppy and erratic, his balls tightening and tensing in his stomach, babbling and moaning in your ear, whispering sweet nothings before he found himself in the same state of you.
“That’s it, hermosa. Cum all over my cock. Cum all over me before I fill up this tight little pussy so full it’s got no choice but to take. Oh fuck- Fuck, can’t wait to get you pregnant. See you carrying our baby. Gonna make you the prettiest fucking Momma-ahhhhhhh, fuck!”
With one final stutter of his hips, Javi was painting the inside of your cunt with thick, warm ropes of his spend, keeping himself flushed as tight as he could to your pelvis, making sure a single drop didn’t escape as he plugged you with his cock, cumming so hard he couldn’t help but whimper. The weight of his body slumped on top of you, syncing your heavy breaths, the sticky and sweaty sheen of your chests pressed together as Javi planted a slow and sensual kiss on your lips, swallowing your moans in his mouth.
“Holy fuck.” You half whispered to yourself, letting out a bliss-filled giggle.
“Jesus Fucking Christ.” Javi panted, quietly laughing along with you, gently brushing the damp and wild strands of your hair out of your face, “Fuck- You gotta be careful with that “Papi” shit, Osita.”
“Oh yeah? And why would that be?” You teased, smirking as you raised an eyebrow at him and bit down on your lip, knowing damn well why.
“Because if you keep that up, I don’t think we’re ever leaving this room.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7808d69e20e0c5c446441b145c01439b/ed99fb8089669834-f4/s540x810/ee6578239dffbe5da10d87763cb655a5661633b1.jpg)
After dinner and giving a few more pieces of furniture in your hotel room a good test run, the two of you had happily called it a night on day one of your honeymoon, eager to explore the rest of the resort as the two of you rose with the golden rays of the sun beaming over the horizon of your ocean view window, flooding your room with warm and welcoming sunlight.
As much as the both of you were convinced you could have easily spent the next 10 days without leaving your hotel room, you made a pact that you would spend some time going to explore the rest of the resort after spending some much deserved post-wedding de-stressing in the sun by the pool, drinking as many mojitos and frozen daiquiris as you could stomach.
And as amazing as non-stop sex with Javi would have been, soaking up in the sun poolside with a drink on one side of you and a shirtless husband on the other, you’d say that this was a pretty close second.
“Another one?” Javi smirked, eyebrows raised at you as his brown eyes peeked over the edge of his aviators, gesturing at your nearly empty glass.
“I mean… if you’re offering.” You giggled, tipsy after a few drinks and hours baking in the sun, happily holding out the remainder of your mojito for Javi to exchange for a new one.
“I think the bartender and I are about to be on a first name basis pretty soon.” Javi laughed, shuffling out of his beach chair, grabbing his empty cup along with yours to bring back with him to the poolside bar that had been visited a questionable amount of times by the two of you since you had gotten to the pool this morning.
“Yeah? Are you gonna tell the bartender the frozen strawberry margaritas you’ve been getting from him all day are for you and not for your wife?” You teased, pulling your sunglasses down to look at Javi, playfully rolling his eyes back at you.
“Shut up. They’re fucking addicting. You had one, can you blame me?”
“I’m just giving you a hard time, Mr. I Won’t Drink Anything But Beer and Whiskey. Don’t worry, your secret’s safe with me. Although, I’m sure Steve would get a kick out of knowing you’ve downed like, 7 of these since we’ve gotten here.”
Setting down both of the drinks, you found yourself in a fit of squeals and giggles as Javi reached down to scoop you up out of your chair, carrying you bridal style to the edge of the pool before jumping in with the both of you, the refreshing cool of the pool water crashing over you as your bodies bobbed under the surface.
“Pendejo!” You laughed, splashing Javi as your heads peered above the edge of the water, Javi shaking his hair, damp and clinging to his forehead from your added assault, grabbing you by the waist before you could go any further, shifting you to wrap your legs around him as he held you, childishly swaying you through the water.
“Te amo, esposa.” (I love you, wife) Javi teased in a mocking tone, responding to your name calling.
“Joke’s on you, because I wanted to get into the pool anyways. You’re lucky you’re handsome. Mojito me, Peña.” You splashed again, rolling your eyes at his over exaggerated kiss before he swam away, shooting you a wink while he waded his way to the poolside bar.
It wasn’t long before Javi was making his way back, a drink in each hand, happily handing you your mojito as he got to the edge of the pool where you were sitting, lifting himself up to sit beside you and take a swig of his margarita.
“Miss me?” He smirked, raising his eyebrows at you.
“Terribly. Most agonizing 6 minutes of my entire life.” You teased, playing into the dramatics as Javi picked up your left hand, admiring the diamond ring and wedding band adorned on your finger before gently kissing it.
“Sorry to keep my wife waiting. I hope that you’ll accept this mojito as a token of my apology.”
“I think that’s a fair enough compromise.”
After a few more hours and several drinks later, it was safe to say that you and Javi had definitely both been in better states than you currently were, too far gone to care about the potential consequences of tomorrow’s hangover to stop yourselves.
“What time do you think it is?” You asked, sunkissed body sprawled out across the pool chair.
“Wife O’Clock.” Javi answered, snickering to himself at his answer.
“Javier Peña, that’s not a real time, you dork.”
“Half past mojito. A quarter ‘til my next margarita.”
“Jesus Christ….” You paused, one of the life guards crossing behind you catching your attention, “Hey, excuse me! Do you know what time it is?”
“Uhhhhh, looks like it’s almost 6!” The lifeguard replied, looking down at his watch before continuing on his path.
“6?! Oh shit!” You gasped, sitting up straight in your chair.
“What? What’s happening at 6?!” Javi inquired, seemingly less concerned with whatever was supposed to be happening then that had you so riled up.
“Javi, we're supposed to be at dinner right now! We made reservations at that italian place, remember?!” You grimaced, frantically starting to grab the towels and clothes you had scattered around the pool deck.
“Oh fuck! Shit, uh- okay, here, lemme help you!” Javi joined in on the gathering of any item that belonged to you that he could find, tossing it into the bag you had brought down with you, hoping that you didn’t forget anything that had come with you to the pool.
While the haphazard gathering of items was a good enough sign to any onlooker that you and Javi were more than likely intoxicated, the both of you didn’t realized just how drunk you were until you both tried to stand up out of your beach chairs, grabbing on to each other in a wobbly dance of giggles.
“Woah, I think I drank a little lotta margaritas.” Javi stammered, laughing to himself.
“Fuck, I did too. Jesus, how many do you think we had?” You giggled, face scrunching in anticipation of the number that was definitely going to be higher than you had intended when you came to the pool this morning.
You could see Javi trying to drunkenly calculate his trips to the pool bar in his head, counting across his fingers in a serious concentration, tongue sticking out of his mouth, as if it was going to help him focus better.
“Let’s see, I think after adding them all up… We drank a lot.”
“If we can’t even come up with a number, that’s not good. Fuck, I didn’t even bring real clothes! Our room is so far from the restaurant, there’s no way we’re even gonna be close to making it!” You pouted, shrugging your shoulders in defeat.
“Just put on the cute little dressy thingy over your bathing suit. Or just go in your bikini. You’re so hot they have to let you in.” Javi smirked, biting down on his lip as he looked you up and down, giving you his best drunken attempt at his bedroom eyes.
“Unfortunately for you, I don’t think the other patrons of this resort want to watch me eat pasta half naked, ya sicko.” You teased, giving him a nudge to his stomach a little harder than you had intended. “Okay, cover up will have to do, I guess. Do you have your shirt?”
“You don’t wanna watch me eat pasta half naked?”
“As much as I’d love to, maybe another time, weirdo. Okay, we have to go! Or else we’re not getting any pasta, naked or not! Focus, Peña, focus!” You commanded in your best pretend stern voice, grabbing the rest of your things in your hands while Javi stood there, admiring you like the drunken, lovesick fool he was.
“You’re so fucking sexy when you’re bossy.” Javi smirked, raising his eyebrows at you, “Okay, fine, fine fine, let’s go. Lead the way, Mrs. Peña.”
If you didn’t feel drunk enough after simply trying just to stand up out of your pool chairs and collect all your belongings within a 5 foot radius of you, you sure as hell did trying to drunkenly navigate the resort to find the restaurant you were looking for. After asking several employees, you somehow managed to stumble your way through the hotel to find your intended location, “Ciao!” , one of the higher-end dining experiences the two of you had planned for your vacation.
“Hi. We are married, and we are here to eat pasta.” Javi proclaimed to the hostess at the front of the restaurant, who was looking back and forth between you and Javi, riddled with confusion not only by Javi’s opening statement, but from the fact the two of you were nearly out of breath from running around every inch of the resort, clearly drunk, and still dressed in your swimsuits.
“Ummmm, okay? What’s the name on the reservation?” The hostess asked hesitantly, flipping through the pages of names and times written down for seating tonight.
“Peña. We were supposed to be here at 6 but we had a lil too much fun at the pool, but not enough fun that we completely forgot about dinner! We’re really sorry!” You explained, trying your best to keep your composure, biting your tongue to subdue your drunken giggles.
“Yeah, like, so sorry. I had a lot of margaritas today.” Javi added, turning his head to let out a little burp at the end of his sentence.
“I don’t see any Peña’s on the reservation for tonight….” The hostess sighed, flipping back and forth between today’s pages, clearly not amused by either of your antics.
“Oh no… Does that mean we’re not getting pasta? Shit.” Javi pouted, crossing his arms over his chest like a little boy.
“Oh wait, are- are you sure it was a reservation for today? I see Peña on here at 6 for tomorrow?”
“Oh shit…” You and Javi replied, nearly in sync, visibly grimacing at the fact that you had spent the past 45 minutes in an alcohol induced frenzy, running through the resort to find a restaurant you weren’t even supposed to eat at until tomorrow.
Whoops.
“My bad….” You shrugged, sheepishly frowning as you looked back and forth between the hostess and Javi, “Okay, well, um, we’re gonna- We’re gonna go then.” You winced, grabbing Javi by the hand to slowly drag him away from the restaurant, hoping that the physical distance would somehow spare you the embarrassment you had just subjected yourself to.
“You’re fine, just- We do ask that our guests wear more, um- appropriate attire when they come to dine with us.” The hostess scoffed, huffing at you and Javi, looking you up and down with your beach bound outfits and hands full of pool accessories as you continued to back away.
“She doesn’t wanna see us eat pasta in our bathing suits?” Javi whispered in your ear, making you snort so loud it almost hurt your chest, trying to keep from bursting into full blown laughter before making it out of eye and earshot of the hostess, jabbing him in the stomach with your elbow, only spurring him on further, “She doesn’t know how sexy you’d look shoving a fist full of garlic bread down your throat with nothing on but a bikini? Her loss.”
Now out of sight of the restaurant, you and Javi exploded into an obnoxious fit of drunken giggles, feeling completely idiotic for wasting nearly the last hour of your night in a whirlwind journey to nowhere.
“Well, looks like no pasta for dinner tonight.” You sighed, playfully throwing up your hands in defeat. “I am starting to get really hungry though… Like too hungry to go back up to the room and change and then come back down and wait at a restaurant for more food.”
“Yeah, shit, I’m really hungry too… Wait!” Javi paused, his face lighting up with excitement.
“What, Jav?”
“Didn’t we pass a pizza place on the way up to the room when we first got here?
The grin on your face was now equally as wide, almost certain that you and Javi were having the same drunk recollection.
“I knew there was a good reason I married you.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7808d69e20e0c5c446441b145c01439b/ed99fb8089669834-f4/s540x810/ee6578239dffbe5da10d87763cb655a5661633b1.jpg)
Somehow or another, you had not only managed to find your way to “Papa’s Pizzeria”, you had managed to successfully order an extra large pizza for the two of you to split, and make it back to the room without any pizza casualties on the way.
Even a drunken you couldn’t help but realize how lucky she was to have married a man like Javi, and not just because of his excellent memory for pizza restaurants- What you had been through in the past hour and a half could have easily sent any other couple into an ugly spiral of arguments and blame they’d cast upon each other for “ruining” the rest of their night.
You’d been witness to so many relationships and marriages where couples barely managed to genuinely enjoy each other’s company, let alone have fun together. Cohabitation drenched in resentment and unhappiness towards each other, forced proximity the only thing keeping them together.
You were positive that there would never be enough “thank you’s” that you could send out into the universe for letting you marry your best friend.
Because what would have been a soiled evening for so many others, was quickly turning out to be a better night than you could have ever imagined, plans tossed out the window to sit cross legged in your king sized bed together, bodies draped in fluffy hotel robes as you mowed down on slices of pepperoni pizza, giggling over shared, drunken secrets with your favorite person in the world.
“Okay, your turn now.” You snickered, shoving another bite of lukewarm pizza into your mouth, giving Javi a playful shove into the sea of pillows at the head of your bed.
“I just went!” He protested, trying to talk through the mess of cheese, sauce and crust he was still chewing.
“Nuh uh! I just did, remember? We got off topic because we started talking about the Farrah Fawsect poster you had in your room that your mom made you take down, but you were the one who asked me about who my first celebrity crush was, remember?” You insisted, pointing your half bitten piece of pizza at him, forcing him to hold up his hands in defeat.
“Okay, okay! Can’t blame me for forgetting after thinking about that poster, though.” Javi shrugged, smirking at the thought of his 12 year old self gawking at the beautiful blonde actress hanging above his bed, “Shit…. Gimmie a second, let me think.”
“I’ve given you plenty of seconds, goofball! Like all the seconds I spared you thinking about Farrah.”
“Shut up. Okay,” he paused, taking another bite of pizza, “who was your first kiss?”
“Really? Why, you gonna go hunt him down?” You snorted, feeling like you were gossiping with your teenage best friend at a sleepover rather than with your husband, Javi laughing along with you as he shook his head, “It was Jack Mullins in the 7th grade.”
“Okay, and?” Javi prodded, smirking as he interrogated you for more information.
“It was at a Halloween Party my friend Sarah had at her house. I’m pretty sure we were playing truth or dare, and all my friends knew I had a massive crush on him because he was the cutest boy in the 7th grade. So they dared me to kiss him and I did it. It was so awkward, and I had no idea what I was doing. Pretty sure we kissed while the “The Monster Mash” was playing, too. I was so embarrassed after that I cried in the bathroom and then walked home and didn’t even say goodbye to anyone. Didn’t ever think I’d speak to him again and he ended up being my date to prom.”
“Wow. That was a way better story than I was expecting to get. “The Monster Mash”? Truth or Dare?” Javi chuckled as your cheeks turned red, watching your eyes at his enjoyment of your story.
“Okay, I was 12 Javi, some of us were weird, awkward teenagers. I’m sure that you were very easily the Jack Mullins of your middle school and had girls at the door lining up to kiss you.” You rebutted, having seen plenty of pictures of teenage Javi, thanks to Chucho, knowing whatever awkward phase he went through was only a fraction of your pre-teen pain.
“No, I wasn’t. I was a pretty shy kid. All my friends had their first kiss way before I did.” Javi shrugged, now sounding slightly more embarrassed.
“Okay, so what? They were 12 and you were 13? I don’t believe it. I would have had the biggest crush on you in middle school.”
“I’m being serious!”
C’mon, Javi, if I’m telling you about my Monster Mash kiss, I get to hear about yours!” You insisted, giving him the biggest fake pout that you could muster until he gave in.
“I- I was 16 when I had my first kiss.”
“You’re joking.”
“Why would I joke about that?”
“16?!”
“Osita, you’re making it sound like I was 72 when I had my first kiss, not 16.”
“Considering how cute you were, yeah, I am! Okay, spill! Now I need to know!”
“I’m telling you, I was a shy kid. Didn’t really come out of my shell until 10th grade when I started doing swimming. There was a girl on the team I always thought was really cute, but I was too chicken shit to do anything about it. All my friends had girlfriends and dates to go to homecoming with, and I didn’t have anyone, so they forced me to ask her. She turned me down, told me she already had a date. I was devastated. Went to a party with the team after, got drunk for the first time because I was so upset, and ended up kissing my friend’s older sister, Katie. Made out in the laundry room in the basement for the rest of the night. My friend found us after he realized we both had gone missing and ended up punching me in the face and almost breaking my nose.”
“Holy shit. That’s a way better story than mine.” You gawked, eyes going wide at the turn Javi’s story had taken.
“I wouldn’t say way better, just stupid.” Javi huffed, “You do dumb things when you’re young.”
“Well, you must have been a pretty good kisser even back then if she made out with you for an hour. Honestly, would have been dumb if she didn’t make out with you, in my humble opinion.” You giggled, scooting closer to Javi as you snuggled into his lap, resting your head on his outstretched thigh and letting out a big yawn. Resting his hand on your back, Javi pulled you closer, running his fingers through the sun kissed ends of your messy hair, smiling at all the tell tale signs sleep was beginning to creep through your body and the way you snuggled up next to him.
“Okay, one last question because all these mojitos are catching up to me and I’m getting sleepy.” You mumbled, feeling your eyelids begin to droop as you curled up in the warmth of his body, comfort flooding over you from Javi’s presence.
“Okay, hermosa. Your turn.” Javi cooed, his voice softening to match your sleepy tone, pressing a gentle kiss to the top of your head.
“If you could change anything about your life, anything you want, what would it be?”
Javi paused for a moment, his fingers still daintily stroking across your hair and back as he thought. Truthfully, there were plenty of things he wished he could change about his past. It would take him less than a minute to come up with a list longer than most people could muster in a lifetime. He had wasted so many years of his life, bitter and remorseful about the things he had done, condemning himself to suffer the consequences of his actions. And yet, somehow, despite all of the things he could have said, out of all the painful things he wished he could go back in time to change, there was one answer that prevailed above all the rest, an answer that couldn’t have been easier to choose.
“I wish there was a world where I would have met you sooner. That I would have gotten to love you just a little longer.”
He waited for your response, settling into the silence until it was broken by one of your soft snores humming against his thigh, signaling to him you were sound asleep in his lap, not having heard a word you said. He laughed softly to himself, remembering the first night he had stayed at your apartment, and how it had ended just like this, conversation flowing until the early hours of the morning until you couldn’t fight sleep any longer, eyelids shutting as you fell asleep in his arms. How he watched you gently drift to dreaming, wondering if he was, too. That somehow, some way, the world had managed to bring the two of you together. And even if he wished he would have gotten more time to love you before you’d met, Javi knew that he’d be forever grateful for every minute he had left with you.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7808d69e20e0c5c446441b145c01439b/ed99fb8089669834-f4/s540x810/ee6578239dffbe5da10d87763cb655a5661633b1.jpg)
Despite the raging hangover the two of you had the next morning after you woke up from your alcohol and pizza induced coma, the rest of your honeymoon had been some of the most fun that the two of you had had in years. You’d spent multiple days at the pool, soaking up sun on the beach and swimming in the ocean, eaten so much delicious food you were convinced you were going to combust, drank more mojitos than you’d like to admit, and had even gone snorkeling on a tour through some of the islands outside your resort.
You also had been having so much sex, you were starting to feel bad for the rooms on either side of you.
Everything about your honeymoon had been everything you’d ever hoped for and more, but with only one full day left of your vacation, you couldn’t help but feel a little sad that your perfect trip to tropical paradise was coming to a close.
“What’s that look for, porbrecita?” Javi laughed, sneaking up behind you on the edge of the balcony, watching you watch the sunrise with your cheeks propped up in your palms, pouting at the way bright pinks and oranges were greeting the sky. Standing behind you, he snaked his arms around your front so he could bring your back to his chest, kissing the top of your head while his arms settled around your middle.
“I don’t want our honeymoon to end.” You sighed, craning your neck just enough to look at Javi over your shoulder, “I’m sad it’s gonna be over.”
“I know, mi amor, me too.” He softly chuckled, planting a long kiss on your cheek, the whiskers of his mustache making you giggle, “But what if I told you I have one more surprise for us before we go home tomorrow?”
This made you swing all the way around, now chest to chest with Javi as you looked up at him in confusion, “What? I thought we were spending our last day on the beach just hanging out?”
“Well we are, but what if I told you I rented one of those fancy cabanas at the end of the beach for us to use to celebrate our last day here?” Javi smirked, watching your face light up at his proposition.
“Wait, actually?”
“Yes, actually.”
“But aren’t they like, super expensive to rent for the day?”
“I mean… they’re not that expensive.”
“Okay, the pause tells me that you spent way more money than you needed to on this, Jav.”
“And what if it was? I’m not allowed to wanna spoil my wife on our honeymoon?” Javi grinned, gently cupping your face and playfully shaking it, making you laugh again.
“Your wife doesn’t need to be spoiled, just getting to be here with you is more than enough.” You paused, giving Javi a little nudge as he dramatically rolled his eyes at you, chuckling to himself, “What, you goof?”
“I hope you know that because you’re my wife, I’m planning on spending the rest of my life spoiling you, whether you like it or not. I’d give you the fucking moon if I could, Osita.”
“Well lucky for you, a day at a beach cabana will do just fine.”
While you never would have asked Javi to purposely spend extra money on things you really didn’t need to make your trip any more special than it already was, you couldn’t deny that spending the day in your own private cove of the beach in a luxurious cabana with food and drinks being served to you at your request wasn’t a bad way to spend the last day of your honeymoon.
The daybeds in the cabana had made a perfect place for a shady, mid day nap for the both of you, lazily waking up from the soft kiss Javi had planted on your shoulder, exposed from your bikini top, freckled and sunkissed from days in the tropics.
“I’m gonna go for a swim, Hermosa. Be back in a sec.” Javi cooed, gently stirring you from your catnap.
“Mmmmmmkay.” You smiled, flipping over for another kiss on the lips before Javi slipped out from the flaps of your tent, softly blowing in the breeze. You sat up on your lounger, the sight of Javi in nothing but his bathing suit waking you from your brief sleep in a matter of moments.
Even though you had seen Javi in nothing but bathing suits for the past 9 days, you were convinced it was a sight you’d never find yourself getting over. There was no doubt that you had always found him incredibly attractive, but something about this trip had skyrocketed him to another level of sexy you didn’t even know was attainable. You weren’t sure if it was the unbuttoned floral shirts, excessive time spent shirtless, his messy and wet beach hair, or just the fact that now you got to call him your husband- truthfully, it was most likely a combination of all of the above.
You perked up, pulling back the fabric door of the cabana enough to watch Javi’s arms stroke through the ocean, popping his head above water with a brief shake before he was shallow enough to touch the sandy bottom again. As he sauntered in from the ocean, you couldn’t help but admire the width of his shoulders and chest, glistening from the sun and salty water. You let your gaze travel down to his swim trunks, feeling your mouth water at the way they hugged his waist and crept up his thick thighs. With each step closer to shore, you couldn’t stop staring at the way his trunks were clinging to his lower half, perfectly outlining his generous length.
Javi must have noticed the way you were staring at him by the subtle smirk that had broken out across his face as he approached the cabana, eyeing you up and down right back.
“You have a good swim?” You asked, feeling your stomach swirl as you took in every inch of him, glowing in the sunlight.
“Mhmm. Did you have fun watching me swim?” He teased, tongue tracing over his teeth while he raised his eyebrows, knowing damn well the effect he was having on you.
“Maybe. What, I’m not allowed to enjoy the view? Not my fault my husband is so handsome.” Your smirk was almost as wide as his, biting down on your bottom lip as Javi entered the cabana, letting the flap to the entrance close behind him before caging your body under his on the lounge chair, trailing hot, wet, kisses across your chest and stomach.
“Say it again.” He mewled, looking up at you with his big, brown eyes as his kisses trailed lower and lower, watching as he began to settle himself at the edge of the chair between your thighs.
“My husband is so handsome. You’re so handsome, Javi.” You sighed, feeling the damp patch in your swimsuit bottoms growing, soaking the fabric with your slick and arousal.
“You’re so fucking good to me. Fuck, I’m so lucky.” He groaned, slinging your thighs over his shoulders, eyes still locked on you while he began to tug at the strings of your bikini, leaving your bottom half bare.
There was a part of you that knew you should be worried about someone catching the two of you, barely concealed by the flimsy confines of your cabana, but the part of you staring at your husband between your legs about to eat you out seemed a lot more convinced that this was the best idea Javi had all day.
“You’re so fucking perfect. Everything about you. I’m the goddamn luckiest man alive, you know that baby?”
Your response to his question was nothing but a ragged moan, feeling him draping his arm over your hips to hold you in place as he slid two fingers into your heat. He curled his hand to reach the spot inside you he knew made you crumble before diving back in between your legs, beginning to lick you up like a man starved.
His tongue swirled against your clit, the firmness of each stroke and the deep press of his fingers making you writhe under his touch, shooting your hand down to grab fistfulls of his damp, curly locks to brace yourself as he ate you out relentlessly.
“Oh my god, fuck, Javi. Fuck, you feel so good. Fuck-”
You could feel him switching tactics, latching his lips around your sensitive nub, rapidly sucking at the throbbing bundle of nerves, working his fingers deeper in your cunt as he felt you begin to clench around him.
“Fuck Javi, fuck, right there baby- fuck, I’m close.” Your fingers were buried so deep in his curls, tugging just enough to pull his face closer to you as you could feel your orgasm building at the base of your spine, desperate for him to give you your sweet release.
His thick fingers bumped along your g-spot, curving them ever so slightly in the way he had memorized like the back of his hand to make you come undone. The tingle along your spine quickly spread down your legs, pleasure building rapidly throughout your body as you felt yourself on the edge of release. Lifting his arm off your waist, he reached up to grab your hand laying out on the lounge chair, engulfing it in his grasp as he intertwined his fingers with yours.
“Dameló, (give it to me) sweet girl. Let go, baby, I’ve got you.”
You could feel the pressure inside you snap, the tingling in your veins quickly transforming into full blown pleasure as your orgasm swept through you. You gushed around his hand, cunt clenching down on his fingers as you came, losing all sense of inhibitions as you cried out with a volume much louder than intended.
But with Javi’s fingers still curled, prodding against your g-spot, you had a feeling those cries weren’t coming to a halt any time soon. It was only moments after your orgasm had finished he was already on a mission to give you another, tongue lapping up every ounce of your slick as it pressed against your clit.
“Javi, holy shit, baby, oh fuck.” You whined, bucking your hips towards his face and arching your back as he circled around your bundle of nerves, your moans and whimpers only egging him on more.
Even after all this time, there was a part of you that still couldn’t believe how fast Javi could make you cum. He had memorized every twitch, every tug of his hair, every breathy whisper to know what made you fall apart under his touch, loving every second of watching you come undone for him.
You could already feel the tingling of your next orgasm beginning to creep up your legs and into your stomach as Javi sucked at your clit, greedy for him to help you hit your second high.
“Please don’t stop, Javi. Fuck baby, fuck, fuck, I- ahhhhhhhhh.” That was all it took before you could feel the waves of pleasure rushing through your body again, your pussy throbbing as your orgasm flooded over you.
Your legs were all but jello at this point, trembling around Javi’s head, still buried between them. Your last two orgasms had been so intense, you weren’t sure you could take a third, but with the way Javi knew your body, you also were convinced it would barely take anything for you to cum again.
“J-Javi- fuck, baby, fuck I can’t-”
“Gimme one more, Osita. C’mon, sweet girl. Wanna make my wife cum one more time.” You nodded, looking down at the shine of your arousal covering his smirk, knowing that at this point, you were so worked up and overstimulated that just the fingers already inside of you really were all you needed to give him your last orgasm.
Javi’s fingers had already sunk so deep into your cunt, already so overly sensitive to every push and pull of his hand, that the grip you had on his hand had become so tight, you could feel your knuckles turning white. You cried out his name as it fell from your lips, babbling incoherently as the third rush of pleasure crashed over you, gushing onto Javi’s fingers.
“That’s my good girl. My perfect fucking wife. I love you so much.” Javi carefully pulsed his fingers a few more times as he felt you clench around him, making you hiss as he withdrew his hand now soaked in your slick, bringing the digits to his fingers to suck them clean with a satisfied smirk.
It was only moments before his sly grin had quickly shifted to full blown panic, you, still too blissed out to wonder why he was scrambling to throw a towel over your bottom half and one to hide the erection under his as he sat himself in the chair next to you. Thank god Javi still at least had an ounce of inhibition left to see the footsteps of the server who had been periodically checking in on you strolling their way through the sand under the edge of the cabana, saving you both from what could have been an incredible amount of embarrassment.
“Hi, how are you two doing? Anything else I can get for you right now?” Your server asked, peeking his head in through the flaps to see you and Javi trying your best to act as natural as possible.
“N-no, I’m good. You good, honey? Need anything?” Javi asked, looking over at you as his hand ran over the back of his neck, trying his best not to grimace at the awkward tension stewing between him, you and your poor, unsuspecting server.
“You know what, I think I’m gonna have another drink.”
“Alright! Another mojito for you, ma’am?” Your server asked, whipping out his pad of paper to note down your order.
“No, can you make this next one a Sex on the Beach? That sounds really good.”
It truly took everything in Javi not to burst out laughing, choking on his own spit at your perfectly timed order, shaking his head at you in a humorous disbelief.
“Perfect, well I’ll be right back with your drink!”
“Thank you so much!”
Once your server had disappeared, you and Javi erupted in hyena like laughter, the combination of your joke and almost fatal timing throwing the two of you into a fit of giggles.
“You’re fucking ridiculous, you know that?” Javi chuckled, looking over at you as he shook his head.
“What? It’s our last day, figured we might as well have a little sex on the beach. The drink sounds like it’ll be good, too.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7808d69e20e0c5c446441b145c01439b/ed99fb8089669834-f4/s540x810/ee6578239dffbe5da10d87763cb655a5661633b1.jpg)
Your mid-afternoon flight had made for an easy morning to pack up and soak in the last little bit of your honeymoon. It had given you just enough time to enjoy your favorite breakfast place, and have one more of the best blueberry waffles you’d ever tasted before your last shower (and shower sex) to get ready for your departure home.
While you were sad your vacation had come to an end, there was no denying that every last bit of your trip was absolutely perfect, and even more so that you got to spend it with the most perfect person you could think of. You were convinced you could have gone anywhere in the world for your honeymoon and you would have felt the same- in the end, it wasn’t the destination that mattered, it was the fact you got to spend it with your husband.
The fact that you got to spend every vacation together for the rest of your lives only made it that much sweeter.
While flying would never be enjoyable, you were thankful your trip home was fairly painless, granting Javi’s hand some grace, considering you didn’t feel the need to keep it in an iron grip for the two hours it took you to arrive back home.
You were also thankful that it was Steve and Connie who had offered to pick you up from the airport instead of Chucho, sparing you and Javi the same sort of awkward embarrassment you had endured on the ride to start off your honeymoon.
Well, it may not been the same kind of embarrassment that you had experienced with Javi’s dad, but it was foolish of you to think that Steve was letting you get away scott free.
At least he had managed to get creative with it, making a greeting poster with “Welcome home, lovebirds!” on it to help you find him and Connie in the airport crowd, making Javi let out a sigh loud enough that Steve probably could have heard it from the tarmac.
“Hey! There they are! Welcome home, Mr. and Mrs. Peña!” Steve grinned, pulling you and Javi in for a hug as you found him, Connie following suit with a much less dramatic greeting for the both of you afterwards.
“How was the honeymoon? Did you guys have a great time?” Connie asked, offering to take one of your suitcases, nudging Steve to do the same. “
“It was really nice. It was everything we could have hoped for. The resort was beautiful, the food was great, and the weather was fantastic. It really was perfect.” You smiled, looking up at Javi, nodding in agreement, reaching out to wrap his arm over your shoulder.
“Thanks again for picking us up.” Javi chimed in, the two of you now following along behind your friends as they began leading you through the airport towards their car.
“Don’t mention it, Jav. Least we could do.” Steve replied, reaching out to give Javi a little punch to the arm.
“We’re super excited to hear all about your trip!” Connie added, looking back at you and Javi with a genuine grin.
“Excited to hear if I’m gonna make good on my bet…” Steve muttered, laughing under his breath.
“Steve! Seriously? You promised in the car you weren’t gonna bring this up!” Connie huffed, giving her husband a slap to the chest, and a grimace that clearly was the silent way to ask “Will you please shut up?”
“What?! I put good money on it, I’m confident!”
“Wait, is this the same bet that Javi’s dad was talking about on the way here?” You asked, looking back and forth between Javi, Steve and Connie in confusion, perplexed as to what you and Javi had to do with whatever bet he and the Murphy’s were in on.
“Go ahead, Steve! Why don’t you explain?” Connie scolded, hands on her hips as she stared down her husband in all his big mouthed glory.
“You bet on it, too!” Steve retorted, holding his hands up in defense, pointing at Connie to claim her as part of the guilty party to whatever was going on.
“What the fuck are you guys talking about?” Javi asked, trying to cut to the chase of whatever cryptic game they were playing.
“After y’all left on your wedding night, we- shit, this does sound kinda bad when you say it to their face, huh?” Steve paused, letting out a huff as he turned back to Connie, grimacing in agreement, “Us and your family and your dad made a bet.”
“A bet on…” You led, waiting for your answer.
Steve sighed again, hands on his hips as he stared at the ground before looking back up at you and Javi, “A bet on how quick it would take after the wedding until the two of you announced you were pregnant.”
You didn’t even want to know how red your face was turning, but judging by the sudden pink flush of Javi’s cheeks, you had no doubt you looked exactly the same, if not worse.
“To be fair, your dad was the one who started it!” Steve exclaimed, pointing at Javi to let him know he wasn’t to blame for his friend’s embarrassment before shifting his finger to point at you, “And your brothers were the one who said we should make it a bet! I just wanted in on it!”
“Jesus fucking christ.” Javi sighed, face in his palm as he rubbed his temples with the pads of his fingers.
“I hope now you know we’re not gonna have kids just to spite all of you.” You teased, crossing your arms over your chest as you tilted your head at Steve. It was enough to catch Javi’s attention, eyes going wide that there was even a shred of you being serious, laughing to yourself as you watched the relief flush over him when you shook your head at your own joke.
“Yeah, okay, whatever you say.” Steve chuckled, his voice oozing with sarcasm, simply shrugging before turning back around to continue your journey to the parking garage.
Javi took his free hand, intertwining it with yours and giving it a gentle squeeze as the two of you trailed behind the Murphy’s soft smile on his face that despite his friends and families bet revolved around your sex life, there was a very real possibility that sooner rather than later, someone was bound to make their fifty bucks.
“What’d you bet?” Javi asked, feeling entitled to know how Steve had gambled after he’d spilled the beans on his little wager.
“Well, let’s see, y’all got married at the end of July, so July to August, August to September,” Steve paused, doing the quick math on his fingers as he calculated his answer, “9 months from now would be April, so I’ll be damned if you’re not tellin’ us your havin’ a baby by the fall and it’s here by the spring. And I know for a fact neither of y’all would be mad about that one bit.”
And as much as you both hated to admit it, it was one of the few things in life that Steve Murphy was very, very right about.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7808d69e20e0c5c446441b145c01439b/ed99fb8089669834-f4/s540x810/ee6578239dffbe5da10d87763cb655a5661633b1.jpg)
@chaotic-iguana @rhoorl @whyjuliaaa @bbiophiliaa @pertinentpostmortem
@angelofsmalldeath-codeine @pedrobaby @fatima-marisa @beboldbebravethings @poodlebae
@kittenlittle24 @3sriracha @jungchloee @perennialdoll247 @prettyinpunk85
@partyofone3413 @harriedandharassed @pedrohoe04 @theorganasolo
@endlessthxxghts @beware-my-thorns @missladym1981 @messinadresa @milly-louise @jay-zzle
@the-one-with-the-grey-color @persephone-girl @bitchesuntitled @pedropascallvr @millennial-teenybopper
@nastiasnow @vee-bees-blog @hopplessilse @mxtokko @its-nebuleuse @mandoisapunk
@msmorningstaarr @amyispxnk @honeyedmiller @mountainsandmayhem @picketniffler
@burningnerdchild @copperhalfcent @theoraekenslover @bloodyinspirationaldemon @vee-bees-blog
@samgirl4life @pigeonmama @pedr0swh0r3 @survivingandenduring
@javierpena-inatacvestnotifs
#pedro pascal#pedro pascal character fanfic#pedro pascal fanfiction#narcos fanfiction#pedro pascal character#javier peña narcos#javi pena#javi peña x reader#javier pena#javier pena fanfiction#javier pena fic#javier pena fluff#javier pena imagine#javier pena narcos#javier pena smut#javier pena x f!reader#javier pena x female reader#javier pena x reader#javier pena x you#javier peña#javier peña fanfiction#javier peña smut#javier peña x f!reader#javier peña x female reader#javier peña x reader#javier peña x you#javier peña fic#javier peña imagine#pedro pascal narcos#narcos fic
597 notes
·
View notes
Text
Mija's Halloween
Alexia Putellas x Baby!Reader
Summary: The twelfth of my Halloween-centric fics
It wasn't often that the staff let them have too much fun on camp.
There were breaks for team bonding and a few game nights but nothing like a party, especially not a Halloween party.
But the RFEF could be fickle at times and Alexia knew better than to look a gift horse in the mouth so just nodded along when the staff told her of their plans.
Besides, it just meant that she could finally dig out the Halloween costume from her suitcase and put you in it.
You'd worn it once before at the store to check it was the right size but that was it. The tags were still on it by the time Alexia puts it on you for a second time.
"Mija," She coos," Over here, look at the camera."
You do no such thing, looking down at the scary pumpkin face on the front of your body. Your little brow furrows in confusion as you touch it.
"Mija," Alexia says again," Look, it's our friend Bun-Bun!"
At the mention of your bunny, your head pops up and you watch as Alexia dangles your best friend behind the camera.
"That's it," She says," Big smile. Smile for me, Mija."
You giggle as she makes Bun-Bun do a funny dance while she takes enough pictures of you to fill a whole album before finally returning your bunny to you.
"Oh!" Alexia says," Big kisses for Bun-Bun. Does Mami get kisses too?"
You lean forward and give her more of a big wet puff of air than an actual kiss but Alexia accepts it all the same, finally placing the hat onto your head so you can be a proper pumpkin.
"Now," She says, as she changes into her own costume," You need to remember to laugh when you see whatever silly costume Tia Jenni is wearing, okay? Osita will be a fox like always but Tia Jenni will wear something silly."
You babble a bit back at her, chewing on Bun-Bun's ear until Alexia lifts you up and onto her hip, pointing at the mirror.
"We're pumpkins!" Alexia says," Can you say that? Pump-kins?"
You babble something that kind of sounds like that but also not really.
Alexia takes it as a win, kissing the top of your head before making her way downstairs to where the party is already in full swing.
Just like she predicted, your cousin Osita is dressed up as a little fox complete with ears and paws and a cute bushy tail that you briefly wonder if you can pull.
You don't get the chance to though because Alexia gently presses a kiss to the top of Osita's head and continues walking through the hall, bringing Osita back to Tia Jenni at the same time.
It's not difficult to find the others, hidden away in the corner like they're simultaneously too old or too tired to take part in the quite vicious game of Spoons that the younger girls are partaking in.
"Jenni..." Alexia says," Are you a...?"
"Fork? Yes, yes I am."
Jenni grins proudly back, hands on her hips as she shows off her fork costume.
"And the fox ears are because...?"
"Osita wanted to match." Jenni looks down meaningfully at the bottom of the table, where Osita has hidden herself away with some food and her IPad. "But I've had this fork costume for ages so we compromised."
"You had this fork costume...for ages," Alexia repeats, completely deadpan.
"Since last Halloween," Jenni replies, nodding like she's done something particularly impressive by not assaulting everyone's eyes with the costume until this Halloween has rolled around.
"Mija," Alexia coos, getting your attention again," Remember what I said when we see Tia Jenni's silly costume?"
She tickles your tummy and you burst into a peal of laughter.
"That's exactly right! We laugh at Tia Jenni!"
Jenni rolls her eyes as she gestures towards Irene.
"At least I didn't just bring a sheet and cut holes in it!"
Irene, dressed plainly as a ghost, shrugs.
"This party was very short notice," She says," They're lucky I went out and bought a sheet rather than just cutting up one of theirs. Besides, Matteo wants to be a ghost this year. We can match."
"Well, Alexia knows all about matching. Two pumpkins in a pumpkin patch," Jenni teases.
Alexia rolls her eyes. "At least I'm making my little girl's dream come true. Fox ears? Really?"
"Hey! Osita likes them! Besides, Mija can barely talk. How do you know matching costumes is what she wanted?"
You hear your name and lift up your head from where you're playing with Bun-Bun.
Tia Jenni and Tia Irene are looking at you but you look away because Alexia is looking at you too.
You lean your whole body weight against her, tucking your head under her chin and reaching your hand out to play with her fingers.
Alexia grins down at you. "I think Mija is very happy with our pumpkin costumes."
"I think Mija," Jenni says pointedly," Is up past her bedtime."
Your train of babble has slowed down now and you're more of less gnawing on Bun-Bun's ear like you do with your dummy sometimes.
"Osita too," Alexia says, spying the way that Osita is leaning more heavily against Jenni's legs," I think this is a bit too much excitement for them."
"Well I guess they don't want any sweeties then."
You don't know a lot of words but you recognise that one, blinking blearily as you try to sit up though Alexia's arms cuddled around your body restrict a lot of your movement.
Irene shakes her little bag of sweeties and even Osita pops her head up to take a look.
"Mami!" You whine, kicking your little feet when Alexia doesn't let you lean forward to collect what Tia Irene is offering. "Mami!"
Alexia laughs at the stubborn look on your face, cheeks puffed out in outrage before she finally gives in.
"Maybe we eat this tomorrow, Mija," She says to you as a big yawn racks your whole body," You're very sleepy."
Her finger swipes down your nose and you go cross eyed trying to follow it. Your eyelids feel all heavy and droopy and Alexia is so nice and warm against you.
"Well I think she's out for the count," Alexia says softly, adjusting you in her arms until your head is pillowed against her shoulder," I think I should get her to bed."
A content, sleepy noise leaves your mouth that has Alexia melting as she puts you in your travel crib, smacking your little lips together.
"Your bottle isn't for another few hours," She coos, stroking a finger over your cheek," And then we can cuddle in bed."
You make another soft noise and Alexia just can't help herself.
"You're right, Mija," She says," Let's cuddle now."
#woso x reader#alexia putellas x reader#alexia putellas#woso community#woso fanfics#woso imagine#woso
535 notes
·
View notes
Text
Make It Ours
aka the one where Tommy asks Buck to move in
It started a little ridiculously. Buck didn't usually decorate his place for Halloween, but in his excitement over Bobby being back he'd gotten way too much for the firehouse and had a lot left over. So he took some paper bats home and hung them from his ceiling.
That should have been the end of it.
“We've got enough candy for a small army, I'm sure,” Buck said, resting his head on Tommy's chest, a hand softly rubbing over his pec.
“We don't really have any kids that come out to Harbor. A few of the kids whose parents are on shift will stop by, but that's about it.”
“Were you a Halloween fan growing up?” Buck asked, chills running up his spine as Tommy's fingers massaged his scalp.
“Oh yeah. We didn't really have the money to afford costumes, but I'd make stuff from old sheets or clothes that didn't fit me anymore. There was one year where-” Tommy stopped suddenly, and Buck looked up at him to see him staring out over the loft. “Are your bats animatronic?” he asked.
Buck's eyebrows furrowed. “What?”
Tommy nodded his head in their direction. “They're moving.”
“Oh,” Buck glanced back briefly. “Probably the air coming on. Makes them swing sometimes.”
Tommy halfway settled back into the bed, but it didn't last very long, because soon enough one of those “decorations” started flying directly into the bedroom. Then there was another, and another.
“Evan, you have bats!” Tommy exclaimed.
“I- oh my God, I have bats!”
Ironically, Tommy did not love all things that flew. Buck had known this since they went to the zoo two months into their relationship and ventured into the butterfly exhibit. That's when he saw Tommy dripping with sweat, barely taking a breath and clutching Buck's hand until he asked what was wrong.
And now, watching a 6'2 man made mostly out of muscle race to put on a shirt and shorts, foregoing underwear completely, so he could duck out of the loft with a yelp was truly fascinating.
The fact that he only stopped briefly to give Buck a kiss and tell him to grab his things and meet him at his place was the icing on the cake.
That man was inside me twenty minutes ago, Buck thought, a baby bat swooping above him. He felt nothing but pride.
Within an hour, he was bringing a suitcase and work duffel into Tommy's place. Tommy, on his part, had emptied him two extra drawers to go along with the one he already had there. He'd made space for him in the bathroom as well, and cleared a section of the kitchen counter because, “I figured you'd bring some of your cooking stuff with you.”
He wasn't wrong.
It took a few weeks for the bat issue to be resolved, due to the fact that Buck's landlord was out of town and no one else seemed to know what to do.
Once the place had been cleared of the bats, it took extra time for Buck to be able to air out his place and clean the droppings that had been so graciously left behind.
It didn't help that he had a pretty busy schedule, taking extra shifts before he knew he'd have a bat problem.
Eventually, Buck ran out of reasons to keep himself at Tommy's place.
One morning, as he got ready for his 24 and Tommy got ready for his 48, he decided it was time. “I think my place is now free and clear of everything the bats left behind,” he said, pouring coffee into Tommy's travel mug, then swapping it out for his own. “I'll be able to pick up all my stuff after my shift and get out of your hair.”
“Hm," Tommy hummed. "You should just move in here." It was so nonchalant it sounded the same as when he ordered his usual from the taco bar down the street.
Buck froze mid pour. “I- I should what?”
“Move in with me,” he repeated with a shrug, “if you want.” He walked over to Buck and pressed a kiss to his temple. “Think about it, Babe. I gotta go. Love you.”
“Yeah, I- I... I love you too.”
Tommy grabbed his mug off the counter and headed out the door, leaving Buck feeling like a deer in headlights.
Part of him wanted to chase Tommy out the door and ask, “How dare you ask so casually?!” The other part was eternally grateful Tommy exited briskly and gave him time to think it over.
Because, wasn't it too soon? He'd only ever done this moving in together thing one other time, and that wasn't exactly for a good reason.
They'd only said I love you for the last couple months. The words still sounded new, still made his heart swell every time they came out of Tommy's mouth. Still blushed when he said it back.
And did Tommy actually mean it? He did have a dry sense of humor that was sometimes easy to miss. Maybe this was one of those times. It was just a joke and he was meant to brush it off with a laugh.
He wasn't sure how long he actually stood there with a half filled mug of coffee in front of him, but eventually his phone dinged and pulled him out of his thoughts.
Stop panicking. Yes, I meant it. Seriously, just think about it.
Buck rolled his eyes, but couldn't help the smile that rose on his face.
Hate you. Be safe.
He only had to wait a few seconds for a reply.
Love you too. You be safer.
*****
“I'm kind of freaking out,” Buck said as Maddie grabbed her lunch from the fridge.
“Why are you freaking out?”
“Tommy asked me to move in with him.”
She paused briefly, eyebrows going up as she stood at the counter. “Really?”
“Yeah, yeah. Wh- Why really? You think it's too soon, don't you? It's too soon. That's what I thought when he asked, well suggested is more like it. He suggested I move in, and then told me to think about it, and then he left for work and then I left for work. And he told me not to panic and that he actually meant it, but-”
“Buck, I didn't mean anything by my really,” she interrupted, reaching out and squeezing his hand. “Honestly, I figured that was gonna happen once you stayed with him during the whole bat thing.”
“Really?” he asked, surprised. “I- I mean, you did?”
“You already spend more time at his place than your own. The bats were taken care of, what, almost a week ago?”
“Yeah.”
“And how many nights have you stayed at your place since then?”
“Well... Well, I had to work a couple of those days,” he tried to reason, “and then it made more sense to go to his place because we wanted to see each other but we were both tired from work.”
“You don't have to explain yourself, Buck,” she assured him. “I'm only saying it's not actually all that surprising.”
When Buck didn't look any more relieved than when he'd come into the call center, Maddie continued, “Have you made a pro/con list?”
He pulled a piece of paper from his back pocket and laid it on the countertop for Maddie to take. “Of course I did.”
She picked it up and read it over. “Great butt is number three? Did not need to know that.”
“It- It's a very detailed list,” he replied seriously.
“I can see that,” she agreed. “Although I can't help but notice there are no actual cons on this list.” She slid the paper back to him.
“That's why I'm freaking out.”
“Is this a bi crisis?” Josh asked, walking into the break room. “Because, if so, I feel like I should be involved. Also, I've been listening and I have something to say. May I?”
Buck nodded his head, resting his hands on the countertop. “Please. I- I could use all the help I can get.”
“Great. First of all, why are you trying to talk yourself out of it?”
“Because... Because, seven months ago I didn't even know I was bi, and then there was Tommy. And it's been great. He's funny, and kind, and he listens, and he's so hot-"
"Okay," Maddie waved for him to move on.
"Even when we argued, you know, we stuck around and worked it out. It's the healthiest relationship I've ever been in. It's the happiest relationship I've ever been in.”
“God, this sounds awful,” Josh deadpanned.
“Yeah, listen, Buck, if you don't want him I'll take him,” Maddie added with a smile. “I don't think Howie would mind.”
Buck grinned. “I'm just saying, it all seems so fast. I keep trying to think of reasons to say no, or wait a few more months, but I- I can't.”
“Okay, maybe you can't think of a reason to say no, because there's no good reason to say no,” Josh replied. “How's it been staying with him while the bats took over your place?”
“It's... It's been great. I thought there would be a big adjustment, but there really wasn't. He hasn't seemed bothered by my stuff being there, and it's been nice having someone to, ya know, come home to,” he added, a blush rising on his cheeks.
“Have you had any of the big conversations yet?” Maddie asked. “You know, kids, marriage, stuff like that?”
“Mhm. We agree on everything.”
Josh glanced at Maddie before replying. “I really don't see the problem here, Buck.”
“You don't think it's too soon?”
“I think,” Josh sighed. “I think life is really short, which you probably know better than anybody. And if Tommy makes you as happy as it sounds like he does, then you're the only one stopping you from that happiness.”
Buck rubbed the back of his neck, letting out a deep breath. “Sometimes, I still feel like a fraud,” he admitted. “Like it all came too easy. You know, I- I've heard how rough it was for Tommy to come out and all the crap he went through for years. I figure out I like guys and get a boyfriend in the same day, six months later he's asking me to move in and I can picture my entire life with him.”
“I think that's your brain messing with you,” Josh said. “Because to me, it sounds like you've had thirty-three years of searching for something that feels real, and good, and settled. And you've found it with Tommy.”
Maddie nodded. “I agree. He's good to you, Evan. Everyone can see you two love each other. I can honestly say I've never seen you happier or more sure of yourself. You don't need to doubt that. You need to let yourself have a win.”
A smile started to grow on Buck's face. He was pretty sure he'd already made up his mind, but there was still one thing that worried him. “What if it doesn't work out?”
“Then you do the opposite of what you're about to do,” Josh answered simply, “and you move back out.”
*****
Tommy already knew Buck was at his place before he got inside. The giant Jeep in his driveway was always a dead giveaway.
Half of him expected Buck's things to be neatly packed up by the door, ready to move back into his loft until his lease was officially up.
The other half expected him to be sitting on the couch with a downcast look on his face that said I'm not ready to move in with you without having to actually say it.
What he didn't expect was the door to swing back on him due to it slamming into boxes.
Once he managed to hold the door open and scoot inside, he looked around at well over twenty boxes that were littered around the entryway of his place, leading into the living room.
“Evan?” he called out, a smile already on his face.
“Here!” he exclaimed, exiting Tommy's bedroom and hurrying down the hall. “Here, I'm here! So-” Buck paused briefly to give Tommy a peck on the lips, then continued through the maze of boxes as he headed for the kitchen, Tommy following behind. “This isn't everything, obviously, but I don't actually think I'll be bringing all that much from my place. The bats pooped on a lot. Like, a whole lot. Plus, I like your furniture. The kitchen will have to have some new appliances, but I already ordered what the bats, you know, pooped on. You need to let me know what appliances have a family history for you- if that's a thing- before I throw them out. Some of this stuff is, well, it's terrible. Why don't you sharpen your knives, Tommy? Mind blowing. I know the boxes are kinda a mess, but I didn't want to unpack without you because that feels like me just taking over, ya know, and I don't wanna-”
Buck was stopped by Tommy grabbing hold of his hand and pulling him in close. He wrapped his arms around Buck's waist, and Buck's arms rested over Tommy's shoulders.
“I'm guessing this is a yes to moving in?” Tommy asked, nose scrunching up in a smile.
Buck let out a deep breath, grinning back. “Yes. It- It's a yes.”
“You didn't freak out too much?”
“I didn't freak out at all,” Buck protested weakly.
“Evan.”
“Okay, I freaked out a little,” he replied, ducking his head, “but not for the reasons you think.”
Tommy tilted Buck's chin so their eyes met. “What reasons?”
“I... The fact there wasn't a reason to say no. I- I freaked because it felt like it should feel too soon, but it didn't. It doesn't. It feels right.”
That's when Tommy leaned in for a kiss far less chaste than the one Buck had given him when he opened the door.
“Do we have to start unpacking tonight?” Tommy asked when they parted, resting their foreheads against one another.
Buck shook his head. He brought his hands to the nape of Tommy's neck and drew him in again, his tongue parting Tommy's lips. Clumsily, they began making their way toward their bedroom without letting one another go.
“Maybe we could work on christening the place then?” Tommy suggested, his nose brushing up against Buck's cheek. “For good luck or whatever.”
“Mmm,” Buck moaned, grabbing at the hem of Tommy's shirt and pulling it over his head quickly, tossing it on top of a box. “You have the best ideas, roomie.”
Tommy snorted at that, his head tossing back in laughter. “God, I love you.”
Somehow, they managed to make it to the bedroom, and Buck gently pushed Tommy down before crawling over him, leaning down to whisper against his lips, “I love you too.”
#bucktommy#911#tommy kinard#evan buckley#ive got my clown nose on and I'm ready for buck to move into tommy's place#let me live#also when you aren't sure how to end a fic#an i love you always works
521 notes
·
View notes
Text
cherry popper
reader x jay
jay, your long time school crush
a trip between your friend group and his to a cabin in the woods
adult content featured, read at your own discretion
check out my masterlist!
“will you loosen up!” your friend, yuna, exclaimed. “we are here to have fun!”
“hard to have fun when it’s freezing, a snow storm coming our way, and to top it off, you booked a cabin on a hill in the woods!” you rattled off, pulling your suite case out of the rented SUV.
your other friend, sully, scoffed, “you need to leave those suspense books and movies, alone.”
you huffed crossing your arms. “how did you even know my mind was going that way?”
“because your mind always does.” sully replied.
“no it doesn’t.”
“yes it does.” both sully and yuna replied with a laugh.
you huffed once again, your coat not doing much to keep you warm. “when are these other friends of yours coming, yuna?”
yuna smiled big, “oh soon. they should be arriving any minute now!”
you helped the girls with their suite cases, bright lights coming up the icy driveway. it had began to snow slightly, and was thankful you all made it before the actual storm.
3 boys got out of the SUV. jake, sunghoon, and jay.
you gasped, nearly hyperventilating. “yuna, i will kill you!” you said through gritted teeth, and both girls just giggled. “why didn’t you tell me it was them three? specially, jay!”
“because if i told you he was coming, you would’ve backed out!” yuna sighed.
“you’ve had a crush on him since high school. it’s been three years and we are now third years in college. it’s time to make a move.”
“and lose that damn virginity!”
you scoffed, slapping yuna’s arm, “not so loud, would you?”
yuna just laughed as the three boys came up the driveway with their own suitcases or duffles.
“hi ladies.” jake smiled.
“hi jake, jay, and sunghoon!” yuna smiled eagerly, you and sully waving.
all three boys greeted you by name and sully along with yuna.
“i’m glad you came!” jake said to you.
jay added with a chuckle, “when yuna said you were coming, we almost didn’t believe it.”
“oh yeah, well, i didn’t have a choice really.” you mumbled.
“it’s getting cold and my ass is freezing! let’s get inside. there’s a fireplace, how romantic!” yuna clapped and you all followed her up the steps, careful not to fall.
well, you tried to be careful, but ended up stepping on the snow wrong, and almost twisted your ankle.
jay caught you, “careful there.”
“oh, um thanks.”
yuna unlocked the door, you all rushing in to the warmth of the cabin airbnb. you all awed in delight with how beautiful it was.
“how many bedrooms does this place have?” sunghoon asked dropping his duffle.
jay and jake immediately went to the wood burning fireplace to add the already prepared, chopped wood.
“3 bedrooms, 3 bathrooms.” yuna replied.
“three boys, three girls,” jay tapped his chin, “how are we going to divide it?”
“i vote jay sleeps alone. he sleeps with his eyes open sometimes.” jake shivered at the thought.
you and the other girls laughed. jay shrugged, not complaining to have a bedroom to himself.
“ok so jay in one of the master—,”
“why does he get the master?” sunghoon objected.
“because you and jake are getting the room with the bunk beds!” yuna laughed.
“okay, we can deal with that!” jake said excitedly, sunghoon chuckling.
children.
“the girls and i will share the other master bedroom.”
“won’t it be crowded for you three?” jay asked. “i can sleep on the couch—,”
“absolutely no way!” yuna interrupted. “we’ll be fine. we’re used to sharing small beds.”
jake looked at all you girls with a flirty expression.
“get your head out of the gutter, sim!” sully screeched.
jake laughed. “let’s just unpack and get ready for dinner.”
about an hour and a half later, you all had changed into comfy clothes, and made 3 frozen pizzas in the oven.
3 bottles of alcohol open—whiskey, wine, and tequila along with some seltzer cans and beers.
“let’s play never have i ever!” yuna offered.
you groaned. “that juvenile game?”
“and you have a better idea?” yuna narrowed her eyes at you, but you shook your head with a sigh. “no.”
“it’s settled then!” yuna clapped.
she was so happy and eager this trip.
jay watched you closely. he has of course noticed you around like the other guys have, noting how pretty you are, but you stayed much to yourself.
“i’ll start,” yuna tapped her chin in thinking, “mhm, never have i ever made out with a stranger!”
all three boys and sully took a drink.
jake looked at you and yuna, “really? neither of you?”
yuna and you both shook your head no.
“my turn!” sully said, “never have i ever, got a piercing other than in my ear!”
you and yuna drank to that. the boys raised their eyebrows at the both of you.
“matching belly button piercings.” yuna leaned against you.
“and it hurt like a bitch too!” you sighed.
“you still have it?” jake asked.
“i don’t, but she does.” yuna said. “my mom threw a fit!”
“can we see it?” sunghoon asked.
you shrugged, standing up showing off your belly piercing.
“nice!” jay nodded. “can i go?”
“sure!” yuna agreed.
“never have i ever had sex with a girl other than in a bedroom.”
“LAME!” both sunghoon and jake laughed. they took sips of their drinks.
“should’ve phrased that a bit differently jay.” sully laughed.
“fine, never have i ever had sex with someone else other than in a bedroom.” jay rolled his eyes.
yuna and sully took a drink, leaving you and jay out.
“yall are lame!”
“no surprise she’s not drinking.” yuna laughed.
“what?” jake asked and you slapped yuna’s arm once again, shaking your head.
“what’s the wildest place you had sex?” yuna asked.
“just a car at a park.” sully answered.
jake smirked, “dressing room.”
“hotel balcony.” sunghoon answered.
“hot tub.” yuna was the last to reply. “and sunghoon, we’ll revisit that balcony answer later.”
“we both know the last two who didn’t drink probably have only ever fucked in a bed.” jake joked.
“nothing wrong with that.” jay defended.
you kept your lips closed. jay looked at you as you stayed quiet not backing him up.
“don’t you agree?”
“oh, uh, yeah—um, i guess.” you shrugged, lacking the confidence in your answer.
“what do you mean, you guess?” jake teased. “don’t tell me—,”
“can we move on, please!” you rushed out. “someone say something that’ll make me drink!”
“never have i ever had a crush on someone in this room.” yuna smirked looking right at you.
damnit. you took more than enough sips.
each of the boys took a sip, you the only girl. “what, you both never found them attractive?” you stared at yuna and sully shocked. “or me?” you teased.
“so what you’re saying is you find one of us attractive?” jake grinned.
you looked wide eyed between the three boys. “i don’t like this game, let’s play something else.” you suggested nervously, gulping your drink, emptying the cup.
jay was wondering, who did you have a crush on in this room? he knew sunghoon had a small crush on sully, jake having a crush on yuna, sully, and even you at one point.
yuna pulled out uno cards.
“oh thank goodness, a normal game!”
“no way! we’re using this to play truth or dare!”
you closed your eyes taking a deep breath. “oh great.” you mumbled.
“let me explain.” yuna began, shuffling the cards. “if you draw a red or blue card, it’s a dare. if you draw green or yellow, truth. wildcard, you choose truth or dare, if you get any of the draw two or fours, then you pick a truth or dare and give it to someone.”
“what if we run out of questions to ask?” sunghoon brought up.
“ya, that’s what google is for! sadly i left my sister’s game. you know the one with explicit content and questions.”
“ryunjin is probably hiding it from you.” sully scoffed, sipping her drink.
“whatever, let’s play!” yuna pouted.
after another twenty minutes of truth or dare, yuna was tired of the boring stuff. you still weren’t flirting or making a move on jay. jake was getting annoying. sully was flirting with sunghoon, who claims so much she doesn’t have a crush on.
“next, you pick.” yuna looked at you with a bored expression.
you picked out of the deck—red.
yuna smiled wickedly, “let me ask you the dare.”
you swallowed nervously. so far, any cards you picked that were dares, the group went easy on you. but you could tell yuna was bored and on a mission.
“yuna—,”
“out of this group of boys, who’d you pick to have sex with?”
all three of the boys choked on their beers. “yuna, ya!” jay scolded.
“a little warning would be nice!” jake added wiping his chin.
your face felt hot. “oh, uh, yu—i don’t think,” you stuttered out looking between the three boys and yuna and sully.
“just pick one! not that hard!” sully smiled.
then yuna put you on blast. she rolled her eyes, “fuck this! who out of the three boys would you chose to take your virginity?”
you froze in place. so did sully. and so did each of the boys.
“yuna.” sully said through a warning tone. she can’t believe yuna outed you like that.
you swallowed, fighting off tears. it wasn’t like you were ashamed or embarrassed to be a virgin, but it’s not something you’d really want to advertise, especially in front of your crush.
you told yuna with your crush being jay, you wouldn’t mind he be the one to take your virginity. you knew he was a nice guy.
but you didn’t know if he had sex with virgins. or even would be interested in you that way.
“i need to pee.” you quickly stood up, running to the bathroom down the hall.
“not cool yuna!” sully snapped.
yuna shrugged. “i was sick of her beating around the bush. if i didn’t do anything she sure wouldn’t have.”
“well you didn’t have to out her like that.” sully pushed yuna’s shoulder. “go apologize, now.”
yuna looked at the boys who were quiet and felt awkward.
“maybe we should end the night. we have 2 more nights here to enjoy it.” sunghoon said standing up with a stretch.
the boys turned in for the night, and the girls went to the bedroom. yuna knocked softly on the bathroom door hearing you sob quietly.
“i’m really sorry.” yuna apologized.
you knew you would soon forgive her. yuna wasn’t a bad person, she just had a strong extroverted personality compared to you. sometimes yuna forgot you weren’t all about putting your business out there or being forward.
you soon came out the bathroom, giving your friend a hug, sully joining in.
“i’m sorry, i really am. it’s just,” yuna sighed, “i saw you weren’t going to make a move! at least now jay is intrigued.”
you looked at yuna like she had two heads. “how do you know that?”
“you’re a virgin, with a crush on one of the boys, and never answered that question or who you would choose to take your virginity.” yuna explained. “jay is romantic and polite, but he’s still a man.”
sully snapped her fingers. “i did see him sneaking glances at you.” she wiggled her eyebrows.
“no need to make me feel better.”
“we’re telling the truth!” yuna said. “trust me on this.”
︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶
around 2 am, you awoke freezing cold. of course you slept on the end, yuna and sully hogging the covers.
you got up quietly, walking towards the kitchen down the hall. you quickly made a cup of hot chocolate. while doing so, you noticed from outside, the snow falling heavily from the sky.
walking to the window, you stared up at the sky in awe at the gorgeous sight.
“pretty outside, huh?”
a voice startled you. turning around, you noticed it was jay, dressed in his pajamas.
you nodded to his question. “yeah, very pretty.”
he came up beside you, you turned back around to look out the window with him. “good thing we brought enough food to last us a couple days.”
“yeah.” you agreed softly. a cold chill ran over you, causing you to shiver.
“cold?”
you nodded. “sully and yuna are cover hoggers.” you laughed.
“i see you’re making hot chocolate. mind making me a cup? i’ll put more wood in the fireplace.”
you nodded walking back to the kitchen. jay put more firewood in the fireplace to get it warmed up, grabbing the extra blankets and pillows from the couch and setting them comfortably on the floor.
you brought jay a cup of hot chocolate, handing it to him, then sat down next to him, immediately enjoying the heat of the fireplace.
you both sat in quiet, enjoying the crackle of the fire, the quiet snow falling outside.
jay sighed deeply. “i, uh,”
you looked over at him, shocked he seemed nervous. you always thought he was cool and confident. the glow of the fire looked good against his honey skin, as his hands wrapped tightly around his cup.
“mhm?” you tilted your head, sipping the hot chocolate.
jay laughed nervously. “please don’t be offended.” he looked at you.
“i won’t.” you stated.
“i just—are you really a virgin?”
you sighed and nodded. “that i am.” you chuckled. “yuna didn’t lie.”
jay stayed quiet for a moment, calculating his next move. he didn’t want to scare you off or come off too strong.
“why?” you asked instead.
“mhm?” jay hummed, raising his eyebrow, sipping his hot chocolate.
“why did you ask if i was really a virgin?” you whispered out.
could yuna and sully be right?
jay scratched his eyebrow, then the back of his head. “it’s just, i don’t like questions left unanswered.”
“oh don’t i know it!” you chuckled. “remember senior year in high school? mr. youngin for once didn’t have the answer to a complex question and it drove you crazy?”
jay laughed remembering. “yeah.” he cleared his throat. “so i was wondering, um, actually, jake, sunghoon, and i were all wondering,”
you liked this side of jay, a stuttering mess. you bit your lower lip, fighting back a chuckle of amusement.
jay breathed through his nose, cursing himself for acting like such a loser right now. “so um, the first question, who in the room did you or do you have a crush on? and, uh, secondly, who would you choose to you know?”
you laughed, “no, i don’t know.”
where did this string of confidence come from? was it because jay seemed less intimidating than he does in the classroom? in an academic setting?
jay looked up at the ceiling, then back down to you. “who do you have a crush on and who do you want to take your virginity?” jay mumbled out quickly. “and please answer. please don’t leave me hanging.”
“why jay?” you asked seriously. “would you be disappointed if i said jake or sunghoon?”
“no, not disappointed. just, upset and jealous.”
you set your mug down next to you, grabbing jay’s chin between your thumb and index finger, making him look at you.
“it’s you dummy.” you laughed and kissed his lips softly, you both tasting like chocolate.
when you pulled away, jay almost looked like a giddy teenage boy. “me?” he whispered and you nodded.
“since second year of high school.” you confessed. “i’ve had a crush on you since then, jay.”
jay smiled confessing his own feelings. he hasn’t liked you as long as you’ve liked him, but he’s had a crush on you for the past two years, always afraid to make a move.
“yuna would punch us both.” you poked fun at.
jay had set aside his mug as well, leaning in to kiss your lips again. “do you want me to?” he asked against your lips.
“here? now?” you leaned away briefly, to look around the living room.
“i mean yeah. at least it’d be somewhere other than a bedroom.” he joked, but then cleared his throat, “but if you want to, we can go to my room.”
you’re starting to think yuna set this up in beginning—especially jay getting his own room.
“well it is kind of romantic to get my cherry popped by a fireplace.” you smiled.
jay smiled too, and leaned back in to kiss you softly. “i’ll be gentle, okay?”
you nodded against his lips, as he began to ease you down on the blankets that covered the floor. jay was careful to not bare all his weight on you, as his right hand ran up and down lengths of your side, goosebumps riding against your skin.
you then got shy. “uh don’t worry about going down on me or anything.”
jay looked at you like you’ve lost your mind. “i gotta get you turned on and wet for me.” he caressed your cheek.
you smiled shyly, “no need to worry about that. honestly been that way since you walked in the room.”
jay chuckled, “if you don’t want me to, i won’t, but i don’t mind it at all.”
“maybe another time? i—i just want my first time to be over. then you can take it slow if you want me a second time.”
“if? oh cherry, i will definitely want you a second time and more.” jay kissed roughly against your lips, appalled you’d even say something like that.
jay began to tuck his hand in your pajama bottoms and pull those, along with your underwear, down your legs as far as possible without breaking the kiss, then he did the same to his own bottoms.
“are you okay with no full nudity? still rather not have our friends get a full show.”
you nodded with a laugh. “yeah. let’s just be horny impatient teenagers.”
“i can do that. i—don’t have condoms, but i know jake does—,”
“absolutely do not wake him up!” you whispered. “how’s your pull out game?”
“well i’ve always used a condom—,”
“well tonight we can test it, if you’re okay with that?” you asked and jay nodded.
“yeah.” he answered softly. “just let me know when to stop if it hurts too much, okay?”
jay looked in your eyes, completely serious. you verbally told him you understood.
resting his forehead against yours, heavy breathing between you two, your face skewed, mouth slowly opening as jay push forward.
his dick meeting the tightness and resistance of you. you let out quiet gasps, as he slowly pushed in his tip, then inch by inch.
jay wasn’t lengthy, but he was thick.
your eyes snapped shut, your hands gripping jays shoulders, thankfully his skin protected by his shirt. a low moan of pain escaped your lips, mixed with a gasp as jay finished settling inside you.
he brought his lips down to meet yours for a rough, passionate kiss, almost as if he never wanted to stop kissing you.
jay used his tongue to distract you from your lower half and the stinging of it. he was still, dick settled into your cunt, which was pooling with wetness around him.
you didn’t even know you could get that wet.
just making out, while nestled inside you, when he felt you were distracted enough, jay pulled back slowly to push back even slower.
by accident you bit his lip. “fuck.” your head leaned back against the blanket, eyes rolling to the back of your head.
jay grabbed a pillow to place under your lower back for better leverage and for you to be more comfortable.
he sat up on his knees, your legs resting apart, enough for jay to rest in between them.
he pulled back out and began a slow thrusting pace, watching your facial expressions for any sign of extreme discomfort.
for the most part, you let out low pitched moans, and bit your lip. jays own mouth began to let out a few moans of his own, making sure to be quiet enough that only you could hear him.
other than the cackle of the fireplace and quiet sounds from you two, anytime jay pushed deeply into, your wet cunt made noise against his dick, it slicking down your behind, his balls slapping against your skin.
thankfully your friends were heavy sleepers for the most part.
jay leaned down for a different angle, his forearms resting on each side of your head, as his thrusts picked up in pace, the stinging pain still in place, but mixed with pleasure.
“fa-faster.” you grumbled against jays lips, and with no protest or hesitation, jay picked up this pace of his thrusts, the sound of skin slapping getting louder, but you both ignored it.
your friends being able to potentially hear be damned. they’re always in your sex lives anyway.
jay thought you felt heavenly, and was for sure hoping for a second time, third time, as many times as he could, with you. he would definitely love to explore his sexual interests with you in different places.
he never had any interest in having sex with someone in someplace other than a bed, but with you, he can imagine taking you against the kitchen counter, a couch, in his car, against a fucking desk in an empty classroom.
the thought only excites him more, and when he heard the squelch of your cunt, he was done for.
“shit, im gonna come.” jay whispered out, leaning his hand down between the both of you to stimulate your clit.
you’ve never experienced an orgasm in your life, so you had no idea what they felt like. all you could feel was your bottom half starting to become overly sensitive, your legs shaking, and wanting jay to stop because you felt like crying.
“jay—it all feels like too much.” you cried against his shoulder. “i—i can’t take anymore, please.”
jay with a proud smile, kissed your forehead, quickly pulling out, lifting your shirt up to come on your stomach. in the belly piercing he finds so damn attractive. his come perfectly landed there, dripping down to meet your cunt.
“sorry—should’ve asked where you wanted me to come.” jay sighed in content and out of breath.
you laughed out of breath yourself. “s’fine.”
jay took off your bottoms completely, but pulled his up. he covered you with the extra blanket.
“mhm, wanna take a bath or shower?”
“why? want me in there too?” you joked.
“of course. but you’ll start to ache soon, shower sex can wait for now.”
you nodded tiredly. “can i sleep with you?” you yawned.
“of course cherry.”
“mhm, cherry?”
“my new nickname for you.” jay kissed your cheek.
thank you yuna!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7c09bd8591b6a5f5f474c8e8113bc538/c0422ae3cc7aa477-59/s540x810/25745b5928cb3e61c5b68e30acaefce5a5933983.jpg)
#enhypen drabbles#fanfiction#engene#enhypen x reader#enhypen fanfiction#jay smut#reader x jay#enhypen jay#enhypen smut
342 notes
·
View notes
Text
losing game pt. 3
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/23c67851195152d5606fdc5e950c8e00/d67efba9c91f1d7e-b0/s540x810/76c72779f594cedc788fb1e97016345a52d64b9e.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d7a79dd851d8746f6702058a06cbef77/d67efba9c91f1d7e-60/s500x750/225defc596f1a968812b3a00b445a80baec06d29.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cfd88662317bcd2d24033af0db16c189/d67efba9c91f1d7e-89/s540x810/becb653c727b023df0c70f481b99032e066882e5.jpg)
as promised here's your happy ending (yall would be enraged if i told u how this was originally going to go😸)
part one part two
read me click me
──────────✿───────────
But when you woke up the next morning, she was gone. You had her hoodie and a pair of underwear on, but everything else — her clothes, the warmth of her body beneath you, even her scent on your pillow — was gone.
And her set of keys were left on your nightstand.
──────────✿───────────
Ellie woke up in your arms, you lying on her back and her draped over you as you slept soundly. The night before replayed in her head, images of you and your body flooding her mind; from you hugging her as you cried, to hugging her as you moaned, doing the most intimate thing you’d ever done. From kissing up your arm to you kissing up her thighs — feeling you against her, it all came flooding back along with the sound of her music still playing from your dying laptop. Songs she wrote about you, that she hadn’t even registered you were having sex to, songs that held feelings so private that she couldn’t believe she’d shared with the world when the memories of why she wrote them invaded her mind.
She couldn’t stop herself from crying when all the feelings of the past year came back to her, running her hands over her face and wiping her eyes to force them away. She wanted, more than anything, for you to be the one to comfort her at that moment, but she didn’t want to wake you. You’d cried so much the night before, and she didn’t want to make you watch her cry. You’d feel awful. She couldn’t do that to you.
She quietly got up, going into your drawer and pulling on one of your sweaters and a pair of underwear. She looked back at you, clinging to the blanket now that her warmth had left you, and grabbed her sweater from the edge of the bed. She grabbed another pair of underwear and went over to you, carefully pulling on the underwear and sweater before pulling your blanket over you.
She left to the living room, only intending to sit and calm herself down so you weren’t burdened with her feelings, but she got a call. She quickly wiped her eyes and sniffed as she picked it up, seeing her bassist’s name.
“Hey, Dina,” she said, voice thick with tears and groggy from just waking up.
“Where are you? We have to leave,” she said, sounding frantic. Ellie pulled the phone away from her ear, frowning at the time. It was barely six in the morning, where the hell would they be going? “Don’t tell me you forgot about our fucking tour,” Dina said and Ellie brought the phone back to her ear. “What the fuck, Ellie?”
“That doesn’t start until the eighteenth,” she said.
“Yeah, but we have to get on a plane on the fifteenth. Today. Right now.” Dina sighed. “Where are you? Everyone’s waiting.”
“I…” She looked back at the door to your room. “I at least have to wait until she wakes up. I have to—“
“You’re kidding.” Dina shook her head, she could hear Jesse asking what happened in the background, Dina whispering your name and making him sigh. “The plane boards in forty-five. I have your suitcase… Why don’t you wake her up? You can have, like, fifteen minutes with her — Ellie…” Dina sighed when she heard her sniff. “I’ll come get you. You can call her before we board.”
“I just don’t want to wake her up—“
“I know.”
“She was upset last night, I want to let her rest—“
“I know… It’ll be fine, El. It’s shit timing, I know, but we have to go.” She sighed, nodding. “Do what you need to do. I’ll be there in a little bit.”
Ellie went back to your room, taking a moment to sit on the bed. She wished she hadn’t left. At least, she would’ve gotten to sit with you for longer — and she felt a pit in her stomach when she remembered — She knew how this would make her look, and she wished she’d just said it back when she had the chance. She wished she’d said it when she first got there, or before she took off your shirt. She should’ve said that instead of saying she was in love with you. Like she wasn’t still.
She wanted to wake you up and tell you now, but she couldn’t bring herself to. If you saw her like this, a complete wreck, you’d just try to comfort her. She wouldn’t be able to leave if that happened.
And as she got on her jeans, her keys jingling, she looked down at them. She slipped your apartment keys off of the keychain, set it on your nightstand, and placed a very soft kiss on the top of your head. She didn’t think she deserved to keep them. Not when she knew how upset you’d be when you woke up — how you’d think of her. Hell, if any paparazzi caught her at your apartment, coming in, or leaving, you’d probably think she was taking one last jab at humiliating you.
And it made her feel worse because she knew, after how upset you were, you wouldn’t even blame her. You’d think she hated you, and you wouldn’t even be mad at her. The thought had her sitting in Dina’s passenger seat, crying over everything all over again. After just getting you back, after missing you so much, she felt like she wouldn’t be able to make up for this.
“Ellie, I can’t watch you like this,” Dina said. “Just call her.”
“She might call me when she wakes up.”
“Call her, so she doesn’t think you left her in the middle of the night like she was some kind of one-night stand,” Dina told her, her tone firm. Ellie sniffed, nodding and dialing your number. It rang and rang, but eventually, it went to your voicemail. “Tell her,” she mouthed, but she just hung up. “Ellie—“
“She’s going to think I hate her, Dina.” She shook her head, looking at your contact picture and clicking the message icon. She typed, then deleted, then typed again. What was she supposed to tell you? You wouldn’t believe her if she said she forgot she had to leave in the morning because she was with you. Who would believe that? “Fuck…” She muttered, a tabloid notification popping up. The news was already spreading that she went over to your apartment.
“I don’t understand why you can’t talk to her. There’s no need to be this upset.” Ellie just shook her head, typing and deleting over and over. Dina glanced at her phone. “At least tell her you care about her. We both know what she’ll think when she sees the photos.” That just made her cry more. Dina nearly pulled over. Nearly offered to take her back, but they had things to do as soon as they landed. “Text her, Ellie. Please. This is hard to watch.”
“Her manager will delete the message.” She sighed, still sending you a text. It was only three words, but it was enough.
It was enough to make you pause when you finally checked your phone. You thought, just maybe, she went out to get breakfast for the two of you, or get you coffee like she would before, but the text let you know she wasn’t coming back. You pursed your lips, typing and deleting until you settled on a joke.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/4650ecf948e2dfb2e3f0015a31ce6f5d/d67efba9c91f1d7e-62/s540x810/4dcac89acbda3002e22ccf2aa3fdfde125305f43.jpg)
Ellie huffed a laugh, typing a long message. She wanted to explain away the photos, tell you she didn’t mean for any of that to happen, but she wasn’t careful because she just wanted to see you. She wanted to tell you she’d get on a plane another day if you asked her to, skip all the promotions just to be with you, but she knew you would never ask her to do that. Even if you wanted to — even if Dina would turn the car around for her. She retyped it over and over, reluctantly trimming it down.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/98662e326d046fe9636bd3f886df67c4/d67efba9c91f1d7e-da/s540x810/b52ad57bffe4b4224fc71596387e362343baed70.jpg)
You waited for her to reply, staring at the bubbles until they disappeared and sighing, tossing your phone aside. The night before had been so perfect, but she couldn’t even wake you up to tell you she had to leave. Knowing Ellie, she probably didn’t want to upset you, but you wished she had. You wished you’d been upset because she was leaving and not because she left.
Waking up without her, to an empty apartment, her keys left behind, it made you feel sick. You wanted to call, but you felt foolish dialing her number — you felt like an idiot for doing it the night before. You wanted to text, but you didn’t want to embarrass yourself, and looking at her text from that night made you even more embarrassed. You just wanted to know why, and now that you did, you couldn’t say you felt any better.
She called you hours later, once she landed, and you couldn’t bring yourself to answer. Your stomach dropped as you saw her contact pop up, just like it did when you saw the photos, and when your manager called you about them. Your hands started to sweat as you grabbed your phone, letting out a breath as the call ended. You texted her.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/1a51c17d5225c68c84df293957a86824/d67efba9c91f1d7e-5e/s540x810/1a86a29ec1981ffdf53d9d6f46ac5ef5e23e7cdc.jpg)
You knew she wouldn’t reply, and you knew it was because she didn’t know how to talk to you now. That hurt the most — that she didn’t wake you, because she didn’t know how to tell you — because she thought you’d be upset with her, even though you lived such similar lives. It was like you didn’t even know each other anymore. You were on speaking terms, but you couldn’t even speak.
Over the next weeks, you and Ellie started to text like you were still friends, sending each other things, and asking about each other’s days. You got rid of your manager and unblocked each of your old band members, texting them apologies that they each replied lovingly to. Despite how stupid you felt.
Ellie called when the news broke.
“Are you okay?” She asked. You answered the second time she called, feeling bad for ignoring the first when you heard the worry in her voice. “I saw the headlines.”
“I, uh…” You were always close with your manager, she knew that; it was why he was so adamant about looking out for you — why he pushed her away. He was the reason you could hardly speak to Ellie now. “I wish you were here,” you muttered. “I, just, I’m just getting back into my music, and now I don’t know what to do… I guess I could release independently…”
“You should,” she said, sounding happy just to have a conversation.
“You think?” She hummed. “Maybe — Maybe I’ll try that, then.” There was a beat of silence. “You have to go, right?”
“We open in a few minutes.”
“And you still called?”
“I wanted to make sure you were okay.” That made you smile. “Hey, we, uh, we have a break in the tour soon — on the twenty-second. I could come home. Maybe we could see each other? I’d only have, like, a few hours, but—“
“You should do something nice, then,” you said glumly.
“The only reason I’d come back is to see you.”
And she came back, coming up to your apartment without care whether or not paparazzi caught her. Just like last time, all she wanted was to see you, and neither of you cared what was outside of your door.
You cared that she was there, standing in front of you like it was still a year ago and you were still best friends. But you didn’t know what to say after saying hello.
“Fuck it,” she muttered before pulling you in. Your lack of verbal communication led to getting it out physically, sweet kisses, and “I missed you’s” being given out haphazardly as you got your clothes off once you made it to your room.
It became a tradition, almost, each time she had a break. She’d come to see you, you’d have sex, and she’d be gone in the morning when you woke up. There wasn’t a single time she waited, no matter how late her flight was. She’d go out, bring coffee back for you, and leave her keys with the coffee before she went to the airport if there was time enough for that, but she never woke you to say goodbye. She couldn’t bring herself to.
Because the last time she got to say goodbye to you, she lost you, and she wasn’t going to let that happen again. She knew not to say goodbye.
She knew better.
“Is this how it is now?” You asked her one night, lying together in your bed. “We barely talk until one of us calls to say ‘I miss you’ and you come home for…” You looked at the clock by your bed. “Six hours?”
“I don’t have to come back,” she said quietly, half wanting to comfort you because you sounded so disappointed and half hurt that you didn’t seem to care about her coming back for you.
“Then don’t,” you mumbled, reciprocating what you took as apathy.
Maybe that was why you didn’t speak; you’d just misunderstand each other.
“You don’t mean that — hey…” She made you look at her when you tried to turn your head away, block out the conversation. “I love you?” She tried, hoping that would help your mood. You hadn’t been saying it since this started, and she hoped she could remind you why it did.
But, for some reason, that only worsened your feelings.
“Don’t bother. You’re not even going to be here tomorrow to act like it.”
She scoffed, nose reddening immediately. “Okay,” she muttered. “I’ll catch a flight tonight then. That better?” She moved you off of her, standing and putting on her clothes. She always left with some clothing item of yours, but she didn’t take anything this time. All you could think in the moment was that you at least got to see her leave, but the moment continued for far too long, and you started to regret saying anything — feeling anything.
All you wanted was for her to stay.
“You don’t want to wait until I’m asleep?” You half-joked, voice drab as you snatched her sweater before she could put it on, pulling it over your head. “Or give me your sweater?” She always did. She never left you like this. She never left you feeling vulnerable, with nothing to remember her by.
“Do you even want it?” You scoffed at her and she opened her phone, checking for flights. “Whatever. Keep it. I have to go now if I want to catch this.”
And suddenly there was a pit in your stomach as you realized she really was leaving. And upset. She tugged on the shirt she had under her sweater, making sure she had everything as she sniffed. She wiped beneath her eyes and you sighed, “Ellie—“
“You want me to go, I’m going. Keep the fucking sweater.”
“I love you, too,” you said, and she stopped at the tone of your voice, looking at you. “Are you going to come back again?”
“Do you want me to?” You pursed your lips, frowning at her and wondering why she’d even ask that. Why couldn’t she understand that you were upset because you wanted her there? Why couldn’t you just tell her that?
She took your lack of an answer as a “no” and nodded.
“I don’t want you to leave right now.”
“I asked if you want me to come back.”
“But, right now—“
“Right now, I want to catch this flight.” You shut your mouth, knowing you couldn’t stop her. “So, are you going to give me my sweater? Or should I just go?”
“You can take one of mine.” She huffed, heading for the door. “Why don’t you take your keys,” you suggested quickly, throwing out anything to make her stay. “You can let yourself in next time.” But she was closing the door behind herself, and when you heard the front door close, you felt your throat tighten. “Fuck,” you muttered, pulling your knees to your chest as you looked at the empty spot next to you.
That was the most you’d talked during any of the times she came home.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/8ca316aac2e369e5547889addab519b9/d67efba9c91f1d7e-f1/s640x960/e4bdb68a2d756c0a0413cbef69afb9a8431c3dfc.jpg)
You waited and waited, but the door never opened again, and you had to go to sleep when your eyes got heavy, waking up to a knock at the door and quickly getting on pants before you answered. A delivery driver handed you a bouquet of flowers and a teddy bear holding a heart-shaped box of chocolates.
You didn’t think you could feel worse about that night when you read the note. Ellie wasn’t one to write long notes to people, maybe long journal entries, but when it came to talking she got straight to the point. She left out the flowery messaging and the sentimental paragraphs to say how she felt without sugarcoating it;
I know this won’t make up for it, but I wish we were spending today together too. I had the whole thing planned in case it worked out.
Maybe next year? lolll
Happy Valentine’s Day.
Love Els ᡣ𐭩
It was no wonder she got defensive so quickly, you thought as you called her, getting her voicemail. There wasn’t anything you could think to say that you hadn’t in your message. You knew she didn’t want to hear you apologize, so you hung up.
She didn’t come back during her next tour break. You had half a mind to call her, but you didn’t want to come across like you were clinging to her. She didn’t come the next time either.
When the fourth time rolled around, you’d gotten so used to not seeing her that you were asleep when the buzzer rang. Someone else must’ve buzzed her in, because there was a knock at your door that woke you up and made you open the door sleepily.
“Oh,” Ellie said. “I didn’t realize you were asleep.” You stepped aside to let her in. “Want me to find a hotel tonight—?”
“No,” you said immediately, walking back to your room and getting in bed. “Just change your clothes and come to bed.”
She quietly did as told, smiling at the teddy bear and flowers on your desk before she got into a sweater and shorts and got beneath the covers. You immediately went to her, arms around her waist and head on her chest, to help yourself back to sleep. “Didn’t think you were coming,” you mumbled, half asleep. “Why’re you here?”
“I missed you…” She sighed, pulling you closer as she ran her hand up and down your back. “I wanted to give you space after acting like that… I was just upset already, and…”
You waited for her to finish, but it seemed like her sentence ended there. “You could’ve told me that.”
“I didn’t know how.” The conversation ended there, Ellie obviously tired and you not knowing how to respond.
You’d been so close before; you could talk about any and everything, you know every little detail about one another, so how did it get to this? Why couldn’t she just tell you she was upset because she couldn’t spend the next day with you — maybe, she thought you’d be upset, but you would’ve been happy to know she wanted to be with you.
Ellie had actually woken you up to say goodbye this time, telling you that she was leaving and she’d miss you before you went back to bed. She knew she shouldn’t have.
She knew better.
“We’re just holding on to what we used to have,” you said over the phone when she called about coming home again, saying she had a few days between shows and could leave then.
Ellie was quiet on the other end of the line. She knew you were right, but she didn’t want to say it.
“I just… I just feel like—“
“It’s too late?” She said quietly, telling you she felt the same. “For us, I mean… I know that…”
There was a long moment of silence, both of you wanting to say so much, wishing you’d said so much more, and finding yourself at a loss as your lips pursed. You heard her let out a breath, the sound shaking before she asked, “Do you still want me to come home?”
“More than anything.” You could hear her rustling on the other end of the line. “But it’d only be to say goodbye. I know you hate saying goodbye.”
“You always want me to,” she tried. She just wanted to see you. Even if you were upset, or saying goodbye again. Even if her last memory with you during this period of your relationship would end up being bad, she wanted to see you.
“Not this time.” But, more than anything, she wanted to see you happy with her. And you hadn’t been. She thought, maybe, giving you what you wanted now would do that. “I don’t want the last memory of this time together to be bad.”
“It doesn’t have to be.” But you both knew it would end up that way. There was another beat of silence. “Do you, at least, want me to come to give you my keys?” You frowned. “I took them before I left last time…” You could hear her playing with them, fingers fidgeting to try and distract herself. “I could just bring them back. Get a hotel?”
“I wouldn’t want you to stay in a hotel — you wouldn’t stay in a hotel if you brought them back.” She knew that. “Just keep them. It’s not like we’re done being friends.”
But you weren’t even that. Friends spoke more than you did, they cried less, and they didn’t know every intimate part of each other like you did. They didn’t remember every intimate detail, every beauty mark that they could kiss, every spot that when touched made them feel like they could spend the rest of their lives together.
You weren’t friends. You never were, and you never would be.
You both knew that, but she still agreed.
Even though she sat in the airport, waiting for you to text and tell her to come anyway, to say you missed her and you were sorry. Even just to tell her you loved her.
The texts slowly came to a stop, the calls too — any ask about how the other was doing felt too insensitive to continue. This time, instead of someone coming between you, you drifted apart. And maybe that was how it should’ve been all along, but you hated it. You both did.
The first thing she wanted when her tour ended was to see you, and the first thing you expected was a call from her — for her to ask to come over and you to say she didn’t have to ask. It never came, and she never did either, but it stayed in the back of your minds until July.
You’d kickstarted your independent career with a new band just in time for summer, and you’d be seeing each other at festivals. It was nearly every day in June, and oftentimes your set was either right before or right after hers. You’d pass by each other, say a quick hello, and move on because she had to get started and it wasn’t like you would stay. You saw each other at afterparties, but neither of you made the move to go up to each other.
Even though Ellie started talking about you during shows — even though she let your passing “hello’s” be what they were in June, until July rolled around, and she slipped in small details between announcing songs — let fans go wild. Even though she all but confirmed what happened that past winter, all but confirmed she was still in love with you, and made a point to say that if she had it her way you’d be together now.
And maybe it was a way to tell you without breaking your unspoken rule of not speaking. Because you saw the headlines, and they made you smile rather than cry. That was how you knew, if the time came, you would be with her. That’s why you started mentioning her between songs, why you did confirm what happened that winter, and why you made sure everyone knew that all she had to do was ask and she’d have it her way.
But she never did.
At least, not until August.
“Shit!” You gasped when your drink spilled down the front of your shirt. Someone was turning around as you were walking around them, your drink tipping back and down your blouse as they walked right into you.
It was at an afterparty for the last festival you’d be attending for the summer, and you were just heading out to leave.
“Shit, I’m so sorry.” The girl had a napkin in her hand that she used to try and get the stain out before it settled, but you were less focused on that and more on her voice. You knew it well enough to know, even in the dim light and the music bouncing off the walls of the venue the party was held in, Ellie was the one drunkenly wiping at your shirt as if the cocktail would come out.
“It’s okay,” you said, grabbing her hand to stop her from wiping at your chest. “It’s not even my shirt.” She looked up at you, recognizing your voice, then back at the shirt. She recognized it as her own, though it was cropped and distressed for your set.
“I liked that shirt,” she said, tipsy.
“I’m not the one that dumped a cocktail on it.”
“I’m not the one that changes into it during every show,” she countered. “You did good today.”
“You saw my set?”
She nodded. “I always watch the stream.” That made you smile. “And you always have that stupid shirt—“
“It’s not stupid!” You defended, pulling at the hem to look at it. “I mean, now it is — thanks to you,” you laughed, “but I loved this shirt!”
“It's just a white band tee,” she laughed out, but she couldn’t deny how good it felt, for some reason, to hear that.
“Yeah, but it’s yours.” You rolled your eyes at her when she smiled.
“I’ll get you a new one,” she said simply, sipping her drink. “That sound good?” You smiled, nodding. There was a beat of silence, her looking you up and down, wondering if you’d bring up her shows, before she asked, “How’ve you been?”
“Better,” was your answer, making her frown. “Good,” you changed it. “Just… Music feels weird without you,” you admitted. She nodded like she understood, and maybe she did. Maybe, that was why she watched every show, but couldn’t bring herself to go. “I haven’t watched any of your shows just ‘cause… I don’t know—“
“I miss you, too,” she cut you off, narrowing your statement down before you could start to ramble. Usually, you’d make a joke about her letting you finish talking, but now you just smiled. “I think time apart, after everything, has been good for us though.”
“Me too.” You nodded in agreement. “I mean, clearly — We finally remembered how to talk to each other.”
Ellie chuckled, nodding. “Yeah.” There was a beat of silence, but it wasn’t for lack of knowing what to say. Ellie just had to brace herself before she asked, “Do you want to go out sometime?” She’d been waiting to ask since summer started, hoping it’d been enough time. Hoping what you hinted at during shows wasn’t just for the headlines it produced.
“Like, as friends?” You asked, tilting your head at her. She was always catering to you, but you wanted her to pluck up and say it as boldly as she did on stage.
“We’ve never been good at being friends.” You laughed, nodding. “But sure, that works too if that’s what you want.” Like always, she agreed with you, but this time she made sure to speak up, “But I was asking you on a date.” You pursed your lips to hide the smile that immediately wanted to come to your face, raising a brow at her. “And somewhere public, and busy, where everyone can see us together, and paparazzi can have a fucking field day.” You laughed at her. “Unless you want it to be private.”
“I haven’t even said yes yet.”
“Yet,” she repeated back to you, making it a point that you said it. “What’ll make you say yes?”
“Ask me when you’re not drunk,” you told her, cupping her cheek very briefly. “It was nice to see you, Els.” You looked over at your band, ready to leave. “Text me.”
You found yourself waiting for a text from Ellie as you drove home with your bandmates, smiling as you thought over the conversation. She wasn’t that drunk, so you knew she’d ask again, but you still wanted an excuse for her to text you.
She knew that, and she knew you were already saying yes, which was why she was still at the party, taking celebratory shots with Dina before she finally went home. Immediately, she took out her phone to text you.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/dcc211d1f1ccc18425bfd69f6fdd35a9/d67efba9c91f1d7e-8c/s540x810/58f1a6de99418cf9a6bb08208d6fbab5e9015ed9.jpg)
You, as promised, got a call from Ellie an hour later.
You laughed as you answered. She started talking the moment you picked up, and you just listened: she missed you, and she’d been giving you space until the right time came up. She knew she wanted to ask the minute you saw each other again and she knew you wanted her to, and finally, “So, will you go out with me?”
And of course, “Yes.”
──────────✿───────────
tags: @mikellie @xxylova @bready101 @thekill3randthefinalgirl @sawaagyapong @mila-makes-an-entrance
#ellie williams x reader#tlou x reader#ellie williams headcanons#ellie x reader#tlou ellie#ellie williams#ellie x fem reader#ellie williams fanfic#ellie williams imagine#ellie williams angst#ellie williams fluff#ellie williams hcs#ellie williams x fem reader#ellie williams x f! reader#ellie williams x female reader#ellie williams x you#ellie tlou#ellie williams ff#ellie williams fic#tlou fanfiction#rockstar ellie#rockstar!ellie
415 notes
·
View notes